Ac/^^
 
 The Social Justice Books 
 
 THE CHURCH AND SOCIALISM 
 
 AND OTHER ESSAYS
 
 THE CHURCH AND SOCIALISM 
 
 AND OTHER ESSAYS 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN A. RYAN, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 Professor of Moral Theology at the Catholic University of America; 
 
 Author of "Distributive Justice, the Right and Wrong of 
 
 Our Present Distribution of Wealth"; "A Living Wage"; 
 
 "Alleged Socialism of the Church Fathers." Joint 
 
 Author with Morris Hillquit of "Socialism: 
 
 Promise or Menace? ' ' 
 
 WASHINGTON 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 1919
 
 ^il)il ofagtat 
 
 JOHN F. FENLON, D.D. 
 
 Censor Depvtatus 
 
 imprimatur 
 
 * JAMES CARDINAL GIBBONS 
 
 Archbishop of Baltimore 
 
 Copyright, 1919 
 BY • 
 THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
 
 PREFACE 
 
 This volume is a reprint of papers that have appeared 
 in various pubhcations during the past ten years. The 
 opening chapter comprises four articles originally 
 published in The New York Evening Mail in February 
 and March, 1918; the second and fourth have been 
 circulated in pamphlet form, respectively, by the 
 Paulist Press and the Central Bureau of the Central 
 Verein; the third was written for the Catholic Press 
 Association and published by its constituent journals, 
 and each of the others appeared in one of the follownig 
 periodicals: The American Catholic Quarterly Review, 
 The Catholic World, The International Journal of Ethics, 
 The Catholic Charities Review, and America. Acknowl- 
 edgment is hereby gratefully made of the permission 
 granted by the original publishers to reprint the papers 
 in their present form. 
 
 Although the productions embodied in this book 
 were written at different times and on different sub- 
 jects, it is hoped that they will be found not entirely 
 unrelated to one another. The first sk deal with 
 important phases of the industrial problem, while the 
 last four treat of social questions which have important 
 industrial aspects. Upon the advice of friends the 
 attempt is made to rescue them all from a too speedy 
 
 oblivion. 
 
 John A. Ryan. 
 
 The Catholic University of America, 
 Washington, D. C, September, 1919 
 
 451045
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 PA6B 
 
 I. The Church and Socialism 1 
 
 II. Principles and Proposals of Social Re- 
 form 35 
 
 III. A Living Wage 57 
 
 IV. The Legal Minimum Wage 76 
 
 V. Moral Aspects of the Labor Union. . . 100 
 
 VI. The Church and the Workingman . . . 152 
 
 VII. The Moral Aspects of Speculation . . 163 
 
 VIII. False AND True Conceptions of Welfare 180 
 
 IX. Birth Control 217 
 
 X. Woman Suffrage 236 
 
 XI. Social Service as a Profession .... 246 
 
 vu
 
 THE CHURCH AND SOCIALISM 
 
 I 
 
 In the course of the recent war all the belligerent 
 governments extended enormously their control and 
 operation of industry. Here in the United States 
 we beheld the public authorities fixing the price of coal 
 and food, regulating the kinds of bread that we shall 
 eat, operating the railroads, building and sailing ships, 
 and erecting houses for workingmen. Competent stu- 
 dents of the subject fully expected that many of the new 
 forms of state intervention would be continued for some 
 considerable time, if not indefinitely, after the arrival 
 of peace. While none of these activities, nor all of 
 them together, constitute socialism in the true sense, 
 they look like installments of or an approach to a social- 
 istic reorganization of industry. Therefore, the time 
 seems fit for a brief restatement of the attitude of the 
 Catholic Church toward socialism, and toward certain 
 industrial proposals which are improperly called 
 socialism. 
 
 The authoritative and precise doctrine of the Church 
 on these subjects is found in certain encyclicals and in- 
 structions of Popes Leo XIII and Pius X. In his en- 
 cyclical, "On the Condition of Labor" (May 15,1891), 
 the former Pontiff condemned socialism explicitly as in- 
 jurious to the workingman, destructive of the indi- 
 vidual's natural rights, and perversive of the sphere of 
 the state. The proposals of the socialists, said Pope 
 
 1
 
 2 The Church and Socialism 
 
 Leo, are harmful to the laborer, inasmuch as they would 
 deprive him of the opportunity to invest his savings in 
 land for the increase of his resources and the better- 
 ment of his condition in life. They violate natural jus- 
 tice, since they would prevent men from safeguarding 
 the future of themselves and their families through the 
 possession of durable and lucrative property in the 
 earth's unfailing storehouse. They tend to a social con- 
 dition of manifold disorder and dissatisfaction; for the 
 state ownership and management of productive prop- 
 erty would destroy individual incentive, cause "the 
 sources of wealth to run dry" and "level down all to a 
 like condition of misery and degradation." 
 
 In his encyclical on "Christian Social Action" (De- 
 cember 18, 1903), Pope Pius X explicitly reaffirmed the 
 main propositions of his distinguished predecessor's de- 
 fense of private property and denunciation of socialism. 
 
 Two objections have been raised to these papal pro- 
 nouncements: First, that Pope Leo spoke only of land, 
 not of capital; second, that the socialists no longer de- 
 mand that degree of state ownership of land that the 
 Pope condemned. 
 
 To the first objection the sufficient reply is that all 
 the principles and arguments set forth by Pope Leo in 
 defense of private o^^mership of land apply with sub- 
 stantially equal force to the artificial instruments of 
 production. And they have been so interpreted and ap- 
 plied by all Catholic authorities. With regard to the 
 second objection, it is not possible to speak quite so def- 
 initely, since the socialist position on land tenure and
 
 The Church and Socialism 3 
 
 management has been somewhat modified since the pub- 
 lication of Pope Leo's encyclical. Many European so- 
 cialists of authority concede that the operation of small 
 farms would better be left to individuals, while the So- 
 cialist party of the United States has gone so far as to 
 declare that it is not opposed to the "occupation and 
 possession" of land by actual cultivators. In the 
 matter of urban land it is probable that the majority of 
 present-day socialists would permit a person to own the 
 site upon which his home was erected, together with a 
 small garden. It seems certain, however, that they 
 would not allow anyone to draw profit from land which 
 he did not himself cultivate or occupy. 
 
 A less extensive modification seems to have taken 
 place during the last twenty-five years in the socialist 
 proposals concerning capital. The authoritative spokes- 
 men of the party today would permit an individual to 
 own those tools and machines that he could operate by 
 himself or with the assistance of one or two other 
 workers. Apparently they would not prevent the own- 
 ership and management of some of the larger productive 
 establishments by the workers themselves organized in 
 cooperative associations. 
 
 Making due allowance for all these mitigations of 
 the ancient rigor of socialist doctrine, we still find the 
 scheme' liable to substantially all the objections brought 
 against it by Pope Leo XIII. Socialism still contem- 
 plates government ownership and management of all 
 land used for commercial and industrial purposes, of all 
 mines, of all but the smallest farms, and of substan-
 
 4 The Church and Socialism 
 
 tially all but the very small artificial instruments of 
 production and distribution. And it still calls for the 
 abolition of all rent and interest, and of all incomes 
 derived merely from the possession of property. 
 
 Therefore the worker would not be permitted to 
 become the owner of anything from which he could 
 derive an income when he became disabled. He could 
 not put his money into savings banks, nor stocks, nor 
 bonds, nor any other kind of interest-bearing wealth. 
 Inasmuch as only a slight proportion of the workers 
 could be self-employed on the small farms, in the small 
 hand industries, and in the few cooperative establish- 
 ments that the socialist state could afford to permit, 
 the great majority would be deprived of that sense of 
 independence, manliness, self-reliance, self-respect and 
 economic power which can come only from property. 
 
 It is true that revenue-bearing property is not an 
 indispensable means to adequate provision for the 
 future of the worker and his family. A system of state 
 insurance might, in theory at least, be a satisfactory 
 substitute; that is, so far as concerns the things that 
 can be bought with money. But no system of insur- 
 ance, nor any scale of wages, can provide a man \vith 
 those psychic goods which are an integral element of 
 normal life, and which are only second in importance to 
 food, clothing and shelter. Under socialism the worker 
 would be directly and constantly dependent upon the 
 state, from the cradle to the grave. All his life he 
 would be merely a hired man. He could become con- 
 tented with this degenerate status only after he had lost
 
 The Church and Socialism 5 
 
 all of that initiative, that self-respect and that ambition 
 which are essential to an efficient and worthy human 
 existence, y' 
 
 To retort that the majority of the workers are even 
 now deprived of any solid hope of becoming property 
 owners is to miss the point of the issue entirely. This 
 sad condition is no necessary part of the present sys- 
 tem. Not the abolition but the reformation of the ex- 
 isting social and industrial order is the proper and ade- 
 quate remedy. We shall discuss this specifically in a 
 later article. 
 
 The liberty and opportunity of the worker would be 
 further diminished by his inability to control the most 
 important details of his own life. Under socialism the 
 state would be the only buyer of labor and the only 
 seller of goods. No matter what the provocation, the 
 worker would have no choice of emplo^^ers. He must 
 work for the state or starve. Likewise he must buy the 
 necessaries and comforts of life from the state, and be 
 content with what the state sees fit to produce. Instead 
 of the wide variety of choice now offered by competing 
 dealers he would find only the few standard types of 
 goods regarded as sufficient by the state. It is no an- 
 swer to these objections to prophesy that the state 
 would prove a more generous and humane employer 
 than the majority of existing captains of industry, and 
 that it would provide all the variety of goods that is 
 really required by genuine human needs. The point is 
 that in these vital matters the worker would be denied 
 all liberty of choice. This sort of freedom is a valuable
 
 6 The Church and Socialism 
 
 possession in itself, on its own account. The mere pro- 
 vision of abundant material goods is not an adequate 
 substitute or compensation. 
 
 Another grave injury to individual liberty would 
 proceed from the unlimited power of oppression pos- 
 sessed by bureaucrats and majorities. The ofEcials of 
 the socialist state would have not merely political power 
 but unlimited economic power. While they could in 
 time be dislodged by a majority of the voters, the ma- 
 jority itself would enjoy the same power of unlimited 
 tyranny. For example, the workers in the principal in- 
 dustries could effectively combine for the purpose of 
 making their own remuneration exorbitantly high, and 
 the remuneration of all other workers inhumanly low. 
 Indeed, there is no practical limit to the economic op- 
 pression that a majoritj' might inflict upon a minority. 
 
 Even if we could bring ourselves to put up with a 
 regime of industrial and social servitude, we cannot wel- 
 come a system that would inevitably lead to industrial 
 and social bankruptcy. When we turn from individual 
 to social considerations, we find that a socialist organiza- 
 tion of industry would, as Pope Leo said, end in uni- 
 versal "misery and degradation." It would not work, 
 for the simple reason that it could not command the 
 motives that are required for efficient and sufficient 
 production. The salaried directors of industry would 
 not have the indispensable incentive that is today pro- 
 vided by the prospect of indefinite gain. Even if they 
 had the incentive, they would lack the power; for their 
 positions would be dependent upon the masses who
 
 The Church and Socialism 7 
 
 worked under their direction. They would not en- 
 danger their place of authority by reprimanding or dis- 
 charging men who refused to do a normal day's work. 
 That the majority would shirk, would work only as 
 much and as long as they liked, is as certain as the 
 certainty that the majority of industrial tasks will 
 remain forever inherently unpleasant. The average 
 man will work hard at them only when compelled by 
 sheer necessity, such as the fear of losing his job. 
 Make the workers masters of the industrial establish- 
 ment, and this fear would be ended. Therefore the only 
 possible outcome would be an immense reduction in the 
 social product, with the resultant universal "misery and 
 degradation." 
 
 The naive expectation of the socialists that men 
 would work as hard for the common weal as they now 
 do through love of gain or fear of loss is a futile and 
 pitiable act of faith. It has no basis in experience- 
 The assumption that the socialist mechanism would 
 effect a revolutionary transformation in human motives 
 and inclinations, and convert men at one stroke from 
 egoists into altruists, indicates that the socialist be- 
 lievers are in the habit of using their emotions instead of 
 their intellects for the business of thinking, and are 
 unable to distinguish between aspirations and facts. 
 They ask us to accept hope and prophecy in place of . 
 the uncomfortable conclusions of history. 
 
 So far as the economic proposals of socialism are 
 concerned, the condemnation pronounced by Pope Leo 
 XIII and Pope Pius X remains in full vigor, and the
 
 8 The Church and Socialism 
 
 reasons for the condemnation are still substantially 
 applicable and conclusive. In the next article we shall 
 consider socialism in its moral and religious aspects. 
 
 II 
 
 In the preceding article we showed that the economic 
 proposals of socialism have fallen under the ban of the 
 Church, because they are a menace to individual and 
 social welfare, and therefore to individual and social 
 justice. In the present paper we shall try to show that 
 the socialist movement is antagonistic and harmful to 
 Christian morals and the Christian religion. 
 
 By the socialist movement we mean the organized 
 association of socialists that exists today, with its 
 writers, speakers, books, journals and other methods of 
 propaganda. It is the means by which socialist prin- 
 ciples are explained, defended and diffused. Now the 
 socialist movement advocates not merely the collective 
 ownership and management of the instruments of pro- 
 duction but certain theories of philosophy and ethics 
 and a certain attitude toward religion. 
 
 It professes not merely an economic theory but a 
 philosophy of social evolution and of life. This philoso- 
 phy is directly opposed to the doctrines of Christianity. 
 
 The main tenet of this philosophy, and the main 
 reason of this hostility to Christian principles, is the 
 theory of economic determinism. While this phase is 
 formidable, it is as intelligible as its synonyms, "the 
 economic interpretation of history," "the materialistic 
 conception of history," "historical materialism," etc.
 
 The|Chuhch and Socialism 9 
 
 According to the theory of economic determinism, 
 all social institutions and social beliefs are at bottom 
 determined, caused to be v/liat they are, by economic 
 factors and conditions, by the methods of production 
 and distribution. At any given time the existing sex 
 relations, governments, laws, forms of religion and 
 education, and the corresponding beliefs, doctrines and 
 opinions, are what they are rather than something else, 
 because the prevailing industrial system is what it is 
 rather than something else. 
 
 As the economic factor is dominant and determin- 
 ing among the social phenomena of any particular 
 epoch, so it has produced and determined the social 
 changes that have taken place throughout history. The 
 evolution and variations in domestic, governmental and 
 educational institutions, and in the ethical, religious 
 and political beliefs of men, l;ave all been brought about 
 by changes in economic factors and conditions, by 
 changes in the vray men got their living. 
 
 A few illustrations, taken from standard socialist 
 writers, will help make clear the meaning of the theory: 
 
 When all goods were owned in common, sexual 'pro- 
 miscuity prevailed, because there was no economic reason 
 for stable unions. When private property was intro- 
 duced the monogamic family came into existence because 
 men wanted their wealth to go to their own children 
 exclusively . 
 
 Primitive Christianity was mainly a revolutionary 
 movement of the slaves and proletariat of the Roman 
 empire; m.edieval Catholicism was the outcome of the
 
 10 The Church and Socialism 
 
 feudal economic organization; Protestantism was a 
 revolt against the economic tyranny of the church as 
 regards tithes and indulgences. Slavery gave way to 
 serfdom and serfdom to individual liberty when the 
 economic masters of society found that these institu- 
 tions were no longer profitable. 
 
 Today the prevailing morality sanctions all ethical 
 notions and all practices which tend to increase the 
 profits of the capitalist. Thus far the determinist. 
 
 It is now universally recognized by competent students 
 of the subject that economic conditions do exert a con- 
 siderable influence upon other social conditions, and even 
 upon mens practical notions of right and wrong. 
 
 If economic determinism meant no more than this, 
 it would not necessarily make the socialist movement 
 hostile to Christianity. As understood by its leading 
 exponents, however, the theory goes far beyond this 
 moderate conception. These men have been, with 
 scarcely an exception, believers in philosophical ma- 
 terialism. That is, they hold that all existing things 
 are matter, that there is no such thing as spirit. Hence 
 they deny that the will of man is free, and assert that 
 the economic factors in society produce all the afore- 
 mentioned effects and changes necessarily, as heat 
 melts ice and rain wets the ground. 
 
 Some of the more important conclusions regarding 
 morality which flow from this theory may be briefly 
 set forth. Since men have not free wills, they cannot 
 properly be blamed for the evil nor praised for the 
 good that they do. They are no more responsible for
 
 The Church and Socialism 11 
 
 their actions than are dogs and earthquakes. The 
 tyranny of the capitalist and the dishonesty of the 
 laborer are alike caused by forces over which they 
 have no genuine control. 
 
 Hence the frequent assertion in socialist writings 
 that the evils of our economic order are due to the 
 system and not at all to the individuals. Obviously 
 this rejection of the human soul, of free will, and of 
 human responsibility is directly contrary to Christian 
 principles. 
 
 As indicated above, the economic determinist holds 
 that the present form of domestic society is an effect 
 of the present form of industrial society. When the 
 system of private ownership of the means of produc- 
 tion has been supplanted by collective ownership, the 
 relations between the sexes will change correspondingly- 
 Woman will then be "economically independent," and 
 therefore will bind herself to a man only when moved 
 by love, and will remain with him only as long as love 
 remains. The union of man and woman under social- 
 ism will be subject to dissolution at the will of either 
 party. 
 
 In the words of Morris Hillquit, "most socialists favor 
 dissolubility of the marriage ties at the pleasure of the 
 contracting parties ("Socialism; Promise or Menace," 
 p. 163). The antagonism between this view and the 
 Christian principle of marriage is patent. 
 
 Other anti-Christian implications of the theory of 
 economic determinism are: The child belongs primarily 
 to the state; all actions which are truly conducive to
 
 H The Church and Socialism 
 
 the establishneit of socialism are morally justifiable; 
 the welfare of the socialist state is the supreme prin- 
 ciple and determii)ant of riglit and Avrong; and against 
 the state the individual has no rights. 
 
 The attitude of the socialist movement toward re- 
 ligion is explained ;is well as stated by the socialist 
 daily, the New York Call: "The theory of economic 
 determinism alone, if thoroughly grasped, leaves no 
 room for a belief in the supernatural" (?.Iarch 2, 1911). 
 
 Assuredly so. If ail that exists be matter, and if all 
 social institutions, changes and beliefs be produced by 
 economic forces, the-e is no place in the universe for 
 God or a responsible human soul. The economic deter- 
 minist cannot consistently be a religious believer. And 
 he must logically expect the disap],earance of religion 
 in the socialist state. For if religious ideas he deier. 
 mined and caused by the prevailing mode of produdion, 
 they must pass out with the passing of the present sys- 
 tem. Christianity cannot survive the destruction of its 
 capitalistic basis. 
 
 Such is ti:e attitude toward religion that vre should 
 expect intelligent socialists to take if they were logical. 
 When we exair.Ine their utterances we find this expec- 
 tation fulfilled. Speaking summarily, we assert that 
 all the great leaders, most of the important books and 
 journals and a very large proportion of the oratorical 
 productions of the socialist movement are in greater or 
 less degree opposed to Christianity; and that the num- 
 ber of socialist leaders, journalists and oratorical utter- 
 ances that avow a belief in any form of supernatural
 
 The Church and wSocialism 13 
 
 religion is negligible. We have not the space to prove 
 these assertions by adequate citations, but we submit 
 three which may arouse sufficient interest to induce 
 further investigation. 
 
 James Leatham, a prominent English socialist, de- 
 clared that he could not recall "a single instance of a 
 person who is at one and the same time a really earnest 
 socialist and an orthodox Christian." ("Socialism and 
 Character," pp. 2, 3.) 
 
 William English Walling, an able and well-hnoivn 
 American socialist, tells iis that ''the majority of socialists 
 are firmly convinced that socialism and modern science 
 must finally lead to a state of society ivhere there will be 
 no room whatever for religion in any forv}." ("The 
 Larger Aspects of Socialism," p. 381.) 
 
 Morris Hillquit, whose competency to rej^resent the 
 mind of the socialist movement will not be questioned, 
 is "inclined to believe that the majority of socialists 
 find it difficult, if not impossible, to reconcile their 
 general philosophic views v.ith the doctrines and prac- 
 tices of dogmatic religious creeds." ("Socialism: 
 Promise or Menace?" p. 204. Chapter VI of this work 
 contains an abundance of quotations from, and refer- 
 ences to, other socialists on this subject.) 
 
 Some of our readers will object that they can be- 
 lieve in the economic proposals of socialism witliout 
 accepting the immoral and irreligious theories outlined 
 in the foregoing paragraphs. 
 
 We reply by agreeing with them. Economic deter- 
 minism is not essential to a belief in economic socialism.
 
 14 The Church and Socialism 
 
 Moreover, there exist socialists who have made and do 
 make this distinction. Neither the little band of so- 
 called Christian Socialists nor the select coterie of 
 Fabian Socialists have subscribed to this materialistic 
 ami anti-Christian philosophy. 
 
 But these groups are relatively unimportant ele- 
 ments in the socialist movement as a whole. The vast 
 majority of the socialists of the world are adherents 
 of what is known as Marxian or International Social- 
 ism, which does profess this attitude of hostility to 
 Christian ethics and the Christian religion. 
 
 The jew followers of the international movement who 
 still retain their Christian faith belong for the most part 
 to that element of the rank and file that has not had the 
 opportunity or the capacity to become acquainted with the 
 underlying socialist philosophy. 
 
 According as they make progress in the study of 
 the fundamental principles, they will imitate the great 
 majority by yielding to the anti-religious theories and 
 influences that permeate the leadership, the literature 
 and the entire atmosphere of the organization. Such 
 has been the unvarying lesson of experience. 
 
 In this situation there is but one possible attitude to 
 be taken by the Catholic Church. It is that of vigilant 
 and ceaseless opposition to the concrete, living institu- 
 tion called the socialist movement. 
 
 Even if the movement were aiming at the holiest 
 and most beneficent social order that can be conceived, 
 it would necessarily fall under the ban of the Church. 
 An organization and movement that is saturated with
 
 The Church and Socialism 1 
 
 materialism and irreligion, that constantly propagates 
 an un-Christian philosophy of life, that sooner or later 
 makes atheists or rationalists of all, Catholics included^ 
 who remain within its ranks — cannot reasonably expect 
 to escape the active opposition of the divinely appointed 
 custodian of Christian morals and Christian faith. 
 
 When this movement aims, as it does aim, at a social 
 and economic order which would be destructive of in- 
 dividual rights and disastrous to human welfare, it is 
 doubly damned. Both as a movement and as an eco- 
 nomic goal, both as a means and as an end, socialism 
 deserves the condemnation of the Catholic Church. 
 
 In the two following articles we shall show that the 
 church not only does not oppose but sanctions all the 
 reforms that are necessary and desirable in the present 
 economic system. 
 
 Ill 
 
 In the presidential election of 1912 the socialist 
 candidate received about 900,000 votes, of whom not 
 more than one-sixth were members of the socialist 
 organization. A very large proportion of the other five- 
 sixths did not accept the complete socialist program. 
 They voted the socialist ticket mainly as a protest 
 against economic abuses and to indicate their desire 
 for radical improvements. They identified socialism 
 with social reform. 
 
 This attitude is still held by thousands among the 
 working classes, who do not realize the full meaning 
 of the socialist program, and who think that the
 
 16 The Church and Socialism 
 
 socialist party is the only agency that is striving for 
 the abolition of present economic wrongs. 
 
 Hence a great number of them assume that all 
 opponents of socialism must also be antagonists of social 
 reform and defenders of the evils of capitalism. To 
 all who hold this opinion, and to all other persons 
 whose minds are open to evidence, we say that all the 
 necessary reforms of our industrial system are eitlier 
 explicitly set dovrn or implicitly authorized in the official 
 teaching of the Catholic Church. 
 
 These propositions we shall proA'e from that same 
 encyclical, "On the Condition of Labor," which con- 
 demns socialism. Indeed, the discussion of socialism 
 occupies only one-fifth of that document, the other 
 four-fifths being devoted to remedies and reforms. 
 (Copies of the encyclical can he obtained for ten cents 
 each from the International Catliolic Truth Society, 408 
 Bergen Street, Brooklyn, N. Y., or from any Catholic 
 book store.) 
 
 The language in which Pope Leo characterizes the 
 evils of the existing system and the need of reform is 
 worth noting for its vigor, insight and sympathy. He 
 declares that ''some remedy must he found, and quicJdy 
 found, for the misery and the wretchedness pressing so 
 heavily and unjustly on the vast majority of the working 
 classes"; that ''ivorkingmen have been surrendered, all 
 isolated and helpless, to the hard-heartedness of employers 
 and the greed of unchecked competiiion" ; that "a small 
 number of very rich men has been alle to lay upon the 
 teeming masses of the laboring poor a yoke that is little 
 better than slavery."
 
 The Church and Socialism 17 
 
 These sentences are found in the opening paragraphs 
 of the encychcal; near the close we find this statement: 
 "The condition of the working classes is the pressing 
 question of the hour, and nothing can be of higher 
 interest to all classes of the state than that it should 
 be rightly and reasonably adjusted." The encyclical 
 was published May, 1891. 
 
 The principles and proposals laid down by Pope Leo 
 may be conveniently presented under four heads : Re- 
 ligion; Individual Action; Private Associations; the 
 State. 
 
 THE PART OF RELIGION 
 
 The Pope repudiates the assumption that the Church 
 is so preoccupied with spiritual things that she has no 
 care for men's temporal interests. "Her desire is that 
 the poor should rise above poverty and wretchedness 
 and better their condition in life." "While the chief 
 treasure of society is virtue, it is by no means a matter 
 of small moment to provide those bodily and external 
 commodities the use of which is necessary to virtuous 
 action." 
 
 In these two sentences are summarily stated the 
 Church's attitude toward the material wellbeing of the 
 masses, and the rational basis of that attitude. The 
 Church is not a social reform organization, nor is social 
 betterment her main function. Her mission is to 
 bring men to religion and to make them virtuous. But 
 they cannot be virtuous without a certain decent 
 amount of material goods. Furthermore, they cannot 
 be virtuous unless they practice justice and charity in
 
 18 The Church and Socialism 
 
 all the relations of life, including those of an economic 
 character; therefore the Church must lay down and 
 insist upon observance of all moral principles. 
 
 "No practical solution of the social question," says 
 Pope Leo, "will be found apart from religion and the 
 Church." 
 
 This statement will not be denied by any person who 
 is acquainted with the facts of history, human nature 
 and present conditions. When we consult history we 
 learn that the Christian principles concerning the dig- 
 nity and sacredness of the individual human person, 
 the essential equality of all persons, the brotherhood of 
 all men in Christ, and the dominion of the moral law 
 over the industrial as well as the other actions of men, 
 brought about the abolition of slavery, the establish- 
 ment of innumerable works and institutions of com- 
 passion and beneficence, the prohibition of usury and 
 the rise of political democracy. None of these reforms 
 and institutions originated in a non-Christian land. 
 
 When we study honestly the tendencies and limita- 
 tions of human nature we are forced to the conclusion 
 that men will never set up and maintain a regime of 
 social justice until they become convinced that the supreme 
 law of life is the moral law. The most cunningly de- 
 vised social statutes will not be able to compel men to act 
 justly in their economic relations, unless they are im- 
 pelled by a living and enlightened conscience. And the 
 voice of conscience will ordinarily have little effect if it 
 be not recognized as the voice of God. 
 
 This means that an effective conscience cannot be 
 developed or maintained without the assistance and
 
 The Church and Socialism 19 
 
 direction of religion. When we consider the profoundly 
 immoral maxims that have ruled economic practices and 
 relations for more than a century, such as that every 
 free contract is a fair contract, that all gain is la\\-ful 
 that can be obtained without the use of physical force 
 or flagrant deception, that power and cunning may with 
 impunity exploit weakness and ignorance, we see no 
 hope of permanent remedies until these perverse prin- 
 ciples are dislodged by religion and religious morality. 
 Neither legal ordinances nor humanitarian appeals 
 will be effective. The determining mass of men must 
 first become convinced that these maxims are contrary 
 to the law of morality and the law of God. They can- 
 not be brought to such a conviction by any social 
 agency except organized religion. 
 
 But religion will never succeed in this work of moral 
 conversion by the mere preaching of generalities. To 
 proclaim that men must obey God, practice virtue and 
 observe the Golden Rule will not suffice. What is 
 needed is specific moral instruction, specific application 
 of moral principles to the current industrial practices. 
 This was precisely what Pope Leo did, in so far as it 
 was possible in a brief document that had to be adapted 
 to the varying economic conditions of the entire world. 
 Let us glance first at his statements under the head of 
 individual action. 
 
 Christian morality, says Pope Leo, teaches that the 
 laborer should carry out fully and honestly all equitable 
 agreements and should abstain from all forms of vio- 
 lence against persons and property. Here we have a
 
 20 The Church and Socialism 
 
 direct condcumaLion of labor-loafing and the use of 
 physica! force in industrial disputes. 
 
 On the otlier hand, employers, continues the Pope, 
 must respect their employes as human beings instead of 
 treating them as bondsmen, or "merely as so much 
 muscle or physical power"; must not tax work people 
 beyond their strength nor employ them at tasks un- 
 suited to age or sex; must give them rest from toil on 
 the Sabbath and opportunity for the practice of re- 
 ligion; and, above all, must pay fair wages, instead of 
 exploiting the worker's needs for the sake of profit. 
 
 Finally, the Pope declares that 'property owners have 
 not the right to do what they please icith ivhat they call 
 their own, for they are only stewards of their posses- 
 sions; hence, when they have made reasonable provision 
 for their oum needs, they are obliged to use ivhat remains 
 for the benefit of the neighbor. 
 
 All these directions are proclaimed by Pope Leo to 
 be matters of strict moral obligation, most of them be- 
 ing required by the law of strict justice. Yet they 
 are openly ignored by thousands upon thousands of 
 employers. 
 
 The Pope points out that the right of men to unite 
 in private associations, such as a labor union, is a right 
 granted by nature, and therefore may not be denied by 
 the state. In our daj^ and country this right is prac- 
 tically never hindered by the public authorities, but it is 
 openly ignored by those employers who refuse to permit 
 their employes to organize, or who refuse to deal with 
 the representatives of labor organizations.
 
 The Church and Socialism 21 
 
 The aim of labor unions, says the Pope, should be 
 "to help each individual member to better his condi- 
 tion to the utmost in body, mind and property." He 
 also recommends associations composed of both em- 
 j)loyers and employes to deal with matters that are of 
 common interest, and to prevent discord and strikes. 
 This is a justification of those periodical trade confer- 
 ences that have been fostered by the labor unions and 
 the more enlightened groups of employers. 
 
 Pope Leo refers to and praises highly the work of 
 the medieval guilds. As we know, the guilds were not 
 merely associations of workingmen in the ordinary 
 sense, but to a great extent were cooperative societies 
 in which the workers were the oAvners of the tools of 
 production and had common rules for carrying on the 
 business of their craft. The modern counterpart of the 
 guild is not the labor union, but the cooperative pro- 
 ductive association. 
 
 It should be noted that a cooperative system of pro- 
 duction is quite another thing than socialism. In the 
 former the icorkers of a given industrial establishment 
 individually ovjn particular and definite amounts of 
 property in that establishment; under socialism the ichole 
 community ivould own all the industries in general, no 
 indiv'dual being able to say that a definite portion thereof 
 was his private property. 
 
 The cooperative establishment is managed exclu- 
 sively by the workers engaged in it; under socialism 
 every establishment would be managed by the nation 
 or the city.
 
 22 The Church and Socialism 
 
 Up to the present tlie cooperative movement has 
 achieved practically all its successes in agriculture, 
 banking and merchandising. Industrial justice and in- 
 dustrial democracy demand that it should become 
 widely extended in the field of production. 
 
 A social order in which the majority of the wage- 
 earners do not own the tools with which they work, 
 nor any important amount of other productive prop- 
 erty, is abnormal and cannot endure permanently. 
 The majority of the workers must be enabled to become 
 in some degree capitalists as well as wage-earners, 
 owners in part at least of the instruments of production 
 in their respective industries. 
 
 The frequency with which Pope Leo speaks of the 
 necessity of making the workers property owners, to- 
 gether with his sympathetic references to the guilds, 
 renders it very probalile that he would have favored 
 the principles of cooperative production. Indeed, such 
 an attitude would have been in the direct line of 
 Catholic tradition; for, as Cardinal Gasquet observes, 
 the basis of property in pre-Reformation times was 
 not individualism, but "Christian collectivism." 
 
 Thank God, ice Catholics are in no degree responsible 
 for the invention of the cold, ugly, soulless thing called 
 modern capitalism, with its industrial autocracy at one 
 extreme and its proletarian masses at the other. Without 
 the Reforniaiion tJie capitalism thai we now Icnow would 
 have been, humanly speaking, impossible. 
 
 Pope Leo praises and recommends for imitation the 
 action of those persons, not themselves members of the
 
 The Church and Socialism 23 
 
 wage-earning classes, who unite in various associations 
 for the benefit of the laboring people. In our own 
 country are many such organizations; for example, the 
 American Association for Labor Legislation, the Na- 
 tional Child Labor Committee and the National Con- 
 sumers' League, all of which have produced splendid 
 results. It is regrettable that the Catholics of the 
 United States have not taken a more prominent part 
 in such associations. 
 
 Indeed, it must be admitted that we have as yet 
 given but a feeble and ineffective response to the in- 
 junction that Pope Leo lays down toward the close of 
 the encyclical, namely, that Catholics "are not free 
 to choose whether they will take up the cause of the 
 poor or not; it is a matter of simple duty." This 
 declaration was repeated in even stronger and more 
 specific terms by Pope Pius X. 
 
 In the next and final article of the series we shall 
 consider Pope Leo's teaching on the part in social re- 
 form that should be taken by the state. 
 
 IV 
 
 WTiile Catholic teaching rejects the complete domina- 
 tion of industry by the state, as proposed in the socialist 
 scheme, it is very far from advocating the opposite 
 extreme of individualism and laissezfaire. 
 
 Those who believe that the government should pur- 
 sue an industrial policy of non-intervention will find no 
 comfort in the traditional attitude of the Church. And 
 they will be grievously disappointed with the encyclical.
 
 24 The Church and Socialism 
 
 "On the Condition of Labor." Of the space devoted 
 by that document to methods of betterment fully one- 
 third deals with the positive duties incumbent on the 
 state. 
 
 Among the general propositions which the encyclical 
 sets forth under this head are the following: Public 
 laws, institutions and administration should "be such 
 of themselves as to realize public well-being and private 
 prosperity "; the state should especially "provide for the 
 welfare and comfort of the working classes"; this is 
 simple justice, for "it may be truly said that it is only 
 by the labor of workingmen that the states grow rich"; 
 while the rights of all persons should be protected, "the 
 poor and helpless have a claim to especial considera- 
 tion." 
 
 The general principle of state intervention is this: 
 
 "Whenever the general interest or any particular class 
 suffers, or is threatened with mischief which can in no 
 other way be met or prevented, the public authority must 
 step in and deal with it." 
 
 The last sentence contains an implicit indorsement 
 of all legslation for the regulation and control of in- 
 dustry that is genuinely necessary. In any particular 
 case the question of state action is to be determined by 
 the facts: is such action the only adequate remedy? If 
 it is it should be utilized. Pope Leo's principle is em- 
 pirical and scientijSc, avoiding both the a priori demand 
 of the socialist for universal state control, and the 
 a priori demand of the individualist for the complete 
 absence of state control.
 
 The Church and Socialism ^o 
 
 Another significant fact of tlie foregoing quotations 
 from Pope Leo is his frank acceptance of the principle 
 that the state has the right and duty of legislating for 
 the benefit of particular classes, more especially those 
 that are incapable of defending their own interests. In 
 taking this position the Pope merely restated the tradi- 
 tional doctrine of the church. According to that doc- 
 trine, the object of the state is not self-glorification, nor 
 merely the common welfare as such, but the good of 
 all individuals and all classes of individuals. The hypo- 
 critical opposition to labor laws on the ground that they 
 constitute class legislation finds no sanction in the 
 Catholic doctrine of the functions of the state. 
 
 The specific applications which Pope Leo makes of 
 his general principles to labor conditions are worthy of 
 brief notice. 
 
 (A) Strikes. — When the workers go on strike, says 
 the Holy Father, " it is frequently because the hours of 
 labor are too long, or the work too hard, or because they 
 consider their wages insufficient." The law should pre- 
 vent such trouble by "removing in good time the causes 
 which lead to conflicts between employers and em- 
 ployed." 
 
 (B) Religion and Rest. — The laborer should be pro- 
 tected in that most precious form of property, "his soul 
 and mind," for "no man m.ay with impunity outrage 
 that human dignity which God himself treats with 
 reverence, nor stand in the way of that higher life which 
 is the preparation for the eternal life of heaven," hence 
 the laborer must be guaranteed "rest from work on
 
 26 The Church and Socialism 
 
 Sundays and certain holy days." In general, "he ought 
 to have leisure and rest in proportion to the wear and 
 tear of his strength," for "it is neither just nor human 
 to grind men down with excessive labor so as to stupefy 
 their minds and wear out their bodies." 
 
 (C) Hours of Labor. — The proper length of the 
 working day depends on "the nature of the work, on 
 circumstances of time and place, and on the health and 
 strength of the workman." The general rule is that 
 labor should not be "protracted over longer hours than 
 strength admits." 
 
 (D) Woman and Child Labor. — "Women are not 
 suited for certain occupations; by nature they are fitted 
 for home work." Children should not be placed "in 
 workshops and factories until their bodies and minds are 
 sufficiently developed," for "too early experience of lifers 
 hard toil blights the young promise of a child's faculties, 
 and renders true education impossible." 
 
 (E) A Living Wage. — "Wages, we are told, are 
 regulated by free consent, and therefore the employer, 
 when he pays what was agreed upon, has done his part, 
 and seemingly is not called upon to do anything beyond. 
 The only way, it is said, in which injustice might occur 
 would be if the master refused to pay the whole of the 
 wages, or if the workman should not complete the work 
 undertaken; in such cases the state should intervene 
 to see that each obtains his due — but not under any 
 other circumstances. 
 
 This mode of reasoning is to a fair-minded man by no means 
 convincing, for there are important considerations which it
 
 The Church and Socialism 27 
 
 leaves out of account altogether . . . Every man has a right to 
 procure what is required in order to live, and the poor can 
 procure it in no other way than through work and wages. 
 
 Let it be taken for granted that workman and employer should 
 as a rule make free agreements, and in particular should agree 
 freely as to the wages; nevertheless there underlies a dictate of 
 natural justice more imperious and ancient than any bargain 
 between man and man, namely, that remuneration ought to be 
 sufficient to support the wage-earner in reasonable and frugal 
 comfort. If, through necessity or fear of a tvorse evil, the workman 
 accept harder conditions because an employer or contractor will 
 afford him no better, he is made the victim of force and injustice." 
 
 The claim of the worker to a living wage is here 
 declared by a strict moral right. Although this prin- 
 ciple had been for centuries an integral part of Catholic 
 moral teaching, and had received some specific recog- 
 nition in the demands of labor unions during the years 
 immediately preceding Pope Leo's encyclical, the doc- 
 trine itself had never before received such precise, 
 positive and authoritative expression. If the doctrine 
 is all but universally accepted to-day a great part of 
 the credit is due to Pope Leo XIII. 
 
 Two points concerning the Pope's statement of this 
 doctrine require a word of comment and explanation. 
 They are: the meaning and scope of "reasonable and 
 frugal comfort," and the part which Pope Leo would 
 accord to the state in the enforcement of the living 
 wage. 
 
 As to the first, there ciannot be the slightest doubt 
 that the Pope intended the wage to be understood as 
 comprising not merely the means of keeping body and 
 soul together and continuing at work,^but as including
 
 28 The Church and Socialism 
 
 all things required for the reasonable maintenance and 
 development of the human faculties, physical, mental, 
 moral and religious. 
 
 No fair-minded person can read the encyclical 
 through and escape the conclusion that the Pope had 
 not only a warm sympathy with the condition and 
 aspirations of the laboring classes, but a reasoned and 
 profound conviction of the intrinsic worth, dignity, 
 sacredness and rights of the worker as a person, as a 
 human being with an inviolable claim to a normal and 
 human life. 
 
 Again, while the Pope did not specifically say in the 
 passage quoted above that the living wage should be 
 sufficient for the vrorker's family as well as himself, 
 other parts of the encyclical make the fact clear be- 
 yond any reasonable doubt. In the second paragraph 
 following he declares: "If a workman's wages be suffi- 
 cient to enable him to maintain himself, his wife, and 
 his children in reasonable comfort, he will not find 
 it difficult . . . to put by some httle savings and thus 
 secure a small income." Evidently the "reasonable 
 comfort" and the "natural wage" which Pope Leo has 
 in mind is not the mere equivalent of personal suste- 
 nance. 
 
 The second question is whether the Pope would have 
 the living wage enforced by civil law. Our only reason 
 for hesitating to give an affirmative answer arises 
 from his explicit statement that recourse should be had 
 to societies and boards, or some other method, "in order 
 to supersede undue interference on the part of the
 
 The Chukch axd Socialism 29 
 
 state." Should circumstances require, he says, "the 
 state should be appealed to for its sanction and pro- 
 tection." 
 
 In other words, he vrould have the state called in 
 only as a last resort. He does not say that the state 
 should never enter this province. All the declarations 
 quoted above, including that regarding a living vrage, 
 are found in that section of the encyclical which he him- 
 self specifies as the discussion of the functions of the 
 state. And the second of the longest paragraphs 
 quoted above shows that the Pope explicitly rejects 
 the theory that the state should not interfere with the 
 terms of the wage contract, and clearly implies that 
 it may fix its term.s and enforce a living wage. 
 
 Those few^ Catholics who still oppose the movement 
 for a living wage by law can get little comfort from 
 the encyclical. Before they can appeal to it with any 
 show of reason they will have to prove that the evil 
 of insufficient wages can be "met or prevented" by 
 some other means. That task will keep them busy 
 for a long time; so long, in fact, that they v/ill all be 
 dead before it is finished. 
 
 In the meantime, Catholics who read Pope Leo's 
 statements without bias, and who are not afraid to face 
 the deplorable facts of the wage situation, rejoice that 
 the man wdiose name is written in the annals of the 
 United States Supreme Court as the ofiSciai upholder 
 of the first minimum wage law in the United States 
 is a priest, tlie Rev. Edwin V. O'Hara. 
 
 (F) Private Property. — Pope Leo condemns the in-
 
 80 The^Church and Socialism 
 
 equitable division of property which enables one party 
 to "grasp the whole of labor and trade, to manipulate 
 for its own benefit and its own purposes all the sources 
 of supply, and which is even represented in the councils 
 of the state itself." 
 
 Therefore, he says, "the law should favor oivnership 
 and its policy should be to induce as many as possible of 
 the humbler class to become owners." By this means 
 "the gulf between vast wealth and sheer poverty will be 
 bridged over." 
 
 The Pope is speaking of ownership of land, and his 
 words are strictly applicable to the rural portion of the 
 United States. All observing students are becoming 
 alarmed at the growth of tenancy in our agricultural 
 sections, and realize that systematic and far-reaching 
 assistance will have to be given by the government to 
 convert the masses of tenant farmers into farm owners. 
 
 The principle of Pope Leo's statements can be ap- 
 plied quite as well to conditions in the cities. As 
 pointed out in our last article, no permanient solution of 
 the social question will be obtained until the majority 
 of the wage earners become owners of productive 
 property, preferably and so far as possible in the in- 
 dustries in which they work. Neither high wages, nor 
 comfortable working conditions, nor security of em- 
 ployment, nor provision against all the unfavorable 
 contingencies of life, nor all of these together, will 
 render the position of the working classes satisfactory 
 if they must continue in that status of dependence 
 which marks the mere wage earner. Like the tenant
 
 The Church and Socialism SI 
 
 farmers, the urban workers must be aided by the 
 state to become property owners. 
 
 Such are the doctrines and proposals which Pope 
 Leo would have the state put into operation for the 
 benefit of the working classes. They do not constitute 
 a complete and formal programme of labor legislation, 
 for that was beyond the scope of the encyclical. In a 
 document of that kind the Pope could do no more than 
 lay down certain fundamental principles of state action, 
 and by applying these to some of the foremost needs of 
 labor indicate the broad outlines of a comprehensive 
 system of betterment. The details can easily be filled 
 in by the specialists of each country. 
 
 As a matter of fact, the concrete methods and re- 
 forms that are mentioned by Pope Leo are in the main 
 strikingly similar to the "platform of minimums" 
 formulated in 1912 by one of the committees of the 
 National Conference of Charities and Correctio'ns 
 (Proceedings, pp. 376-394). Under the head of wages, 
 hours, safety and health, housing, term of working 
 life, compensation or insurance, the committee endeav- 
 ored to define the minimum decent standards of life 
 and labor for the working people of America. 
 
 Naturally this programme covers the ground in 
 much greater detail than the encyclical, and it includes 
 certain important topics which Pope Leo does not 
 touch; for example, housing and insurance. But it 
 embodies no principle that is not found in Pope Leo's 
 proposals; for example, the question of housing is im- 
 plicity met by the Pope in his declarations on a living
 
 32 The Church and Socialism 
 
 wage, and the question of insurance by his demand 
 that the worker be enabled to become the owner of 
 property from which he can derive an income. 
 
 All things co7isidered, we are justiiied in claiming that 
 the principles and proposals set forth by Pope Leo con- 
 cerning the function of the state in relation to labor 
 constitute an adequate scheme of amelioraiion. Were 
 they but reduced to practice, the ivorkers would not only 
 find their condition immensely improved hut would be 
 able of themselves to obtain all the further advantages 
 that are feasible and just. 
 
 The two supreme evils of our industrial system are 
 the unreasonably small share of the national income 
 obtained by the majority of v/age-earners, and the 
 unreasonably'- large share that goes to a small minority 
 of capitalists. The remedies which Pope Leo offers 
 for the former evil are, as we have just said, sufScient. 
 The second evil he does not directly touch in the en- 
 cyclical. His subject was the "Condition of Labor," 
 not the wider topic of social reform, or social justice. 
 Nevertheless, he makes two or three references to the 
 evil of excessive gain that are not without significance 
 when taken in connection with the traditional teaching 
 of the Church. 
 
 He declares that the hard condition of the working 
 classes "has been increased by rapacious usury, which, 
 although more than once condemned by the Church, is 
 nevertheless under a different guise but with the like 
 injustice still practiced by covetous and grasping men." 
 Again, he enjoins the rich to "refrain from cutting down
 
 The Church and Socialism 33 
 
 the workmen's earnings, whether by force, fraud or by 
 usuriovs dealing." 
 
 There can be little doubt that the new form of usiirj' 
 stigmatized in these sentences refers to the extortionate 
 prices exacted from the working classes for the neces- 
 saries of life by the m.onopolists. A certain great meat 
 packing industry last year obtained dividends of 35 
 per cent. During the same period this concern helped 
 to promote an artificial shortage of hides, with the re- 
 sult that the price of shoes was kept at a much higher 
 level than was required by the relation between supply 
 and demand. Were Pope Leo alive, he would probably 
 have little hesitation in classifying this coarse injustice 
 as "usurious." 
 
 For centuries the Catholic teaching on monopoly 
 has been that a combination which artificially raises 
 the price of products above the market or competitive 
 level is guilty of unjust dealing, and that such practices 
 ought to be prevented by law. Taken in conjunction 
 with the general principle of state intervention enun- 
 ciated by Pope Leo, these doctrines constitute a sanc- 
 tion for the use of any legislative method that is 
 necessary to meet the evil of monopoly. 
 
 Let us recall Pope Leo's general principle: "When- 
 ever the general interest or any particular class suffers, 
 or is threatened with mischief which can in no other 
 way be met or prevented, the public authority must 
 step in and deal with it." Therefore, if tliat "usurious 
 dealing" which is practiced by monopolistic concerns 
 for the sake of extortionate profits can "in no other
 
 34 The Church and Socl\lism 
 
 way be met or prevented" than by the destruction of 
 the monopoly, or by fixing maximum prices for its 
 products, or by state ownership of the industry, in 
 whole or in part, or by all these methods combined, 
 the state will have not only the right but the duty to 
 intervene in any or all of these ways. 
 
 Did space permit, it would be easy to show that all 
 the other social questions, such for example as those 
 of land tenure and taxation, and taxes on incomes and 
 inheritances, can be adequately solved in conformity 
 with the social and moral teachings of the Catholic 
 Church. All the evils of our industrial system can be 
 abolished by sane and progressive measures of social 
 reform, against which the Church has not a word to say. 
 There is no need to resort to socialism, even if that 
 scheme would not leave the last state of society worse 
 than the first. (Elsewhere I have tried to set forth 
 in detail a comprehensive program of reforms, "Dis- 
 tributive Justice," The Macmillan Company.)
 
 II 
 
 PRINCIPLES AND PROPOSALS OF SOCIAL 
 REFORM 
 
 Social reform is here taken to mean reform of in- 
 dustrial conditions, not of all social conditions; hence 
 we have nothing to do with such social problems as 
 the divorce question, the liquor traffic, tuberculosis, 
 or methods of relieving distress. While all these are 
 sociah questions, they are not the social question. 
 "Industrial conditions" include the production, but 
 chiefly the distribution of wealth. The latter con- 
 stitutes the most important of the social questions, 
 because it deeply affects all the others. 
 
 Most of the principles, as well as the methods and 
 measures, that I shall advocate would probably be 
 accepted by the majority of the American people. 
 All of the principles have received the explicit endorse- 
 ment of Catholic authority, and all of the measures are 
 in harmony with Catholic teaching. This authority 
 and this teaching are found in the traditional doctrines 
 of the Church, particularlv in the Encyclicals of Leo 
 XIII and Pius X. 
 
 I shall discuss the subject under the heads of the 
 four main agencies of social reform: The Individual; 
 Private Association; the State; and the Church. 
 
 The individual is not the mere creation of his en- 
 vironment, as socialists and determinists would have 
 us believe. He can to a great extent control and modify 
 
 35
 
 36 The Church and SociALisiM 
 
 his environment through liis free will. In the majority 
 of cases the laborer could in some dejj^ree better his 
 condition by more energy, honesty, and thrift, and by 
 avoiding indolence, shirking, and wastefulness. He 
 could also acquire a higher sense of his own respon- 
 sibility for his condition. While it is not true that in 
 America everyone gets wliat he deserves and earns, it 
 is a fact that the fortunes of every man depend to some 
 extent upon his own efforts. Individual employers 
 could treat tlieir employes better than they do, despite 
 the sins of other onployers. The well-disposed em- 
 ployer is not aways com])elled to follow the bad 
 example of his comj^etitors by oppressing labor. 
 Even if only a minority of employers and a minority of 
 employes should honestly strive to do a little better 
 than the majority of the members of their classes, 
 their action would have a most beneficial effect upon 
 the whole of industry. Individual employers and 
 individual em.ployes are under moral obligation to 
 rise above the low levels of business and industrial 
 conduct in which they find themselves. To conclude 
 that they must do as everybody else does is to adopt 
 the working creed of cowards. 
 
 The well-to-do and the rich could put away that 
 false conception of life and values which perm.eates 
 ail classes of contemporary society, and which holds 
 that right life consists in the indefinite expansion and 
 satisfaction of material wants. They could spend very 
 much less money for food, clothing, shelter, amuse- 
 ments, and "social" activities, and very much more for
 
 Principles of Social Reform 37 
 
 the cultivation of their minds and hearts. As a rule, 
 the family that spends more than ten thousand dollars 
 per year for the satisfaction of its material wants would 
 be better off, physically, intellectually, and morally, if 
 its expenditures were kept below that limit. If the 
 rich and the well-to-do were to adopt saner views and 
 practices in this matter of personal expenditures, they 
 would set a most beneficial example to all the poorer 
 classes, would do much to diminish class envy and 
 hatred, and would have abundant means to carry on 
 charitable, educational, and reform works of every 
 description. The importance and necessity of this 
 kind of individual action can scarcely be exaggerated. 
 
 The contributions that can be made by individuals 
 to the solution of the social question, is, therefore, 
 by no means insignificant. If men but applied the 
 commandment of brotherly love to industrial relations, 
 they would establish the reign not onlj' of peace and 
 good will, but of social justice; for charity includes and 
 is broader than justice. Since they will not do this to 
 the extent that is necessary, we must have recourse to 
 other and additional remedies. 
 
 There is need of organization, in order that men 
 may be able to do in this way what they cannot ac- 
 complish separately. First in importance among so- 
 cieties come labor unions. This is the statement of 
 Pope Leo XIII. At this late day labor unions do not 
 call for a formal defense or justification. They have 
 probably done more for the betterment of the woiking 
 population than all other agencies combined, with the 
 
 A rr-f n/1 c:
 
 38 The Church and Socialism 
 
 exception of religion. Some of their achievements have 
 been brought about by direct influence exerted upon 
 employers, and, not a little indirectly, by moulding 
 public opinion and legislation. Labor unions are n 
 permanent and necessary institution of our social and 
 industrial life, and ought to be continued for their 
 educational influence, even if they were no longer 
 needed for obtaining such material benefits as better 
 wages, hours, or other conditions of emplo^'ment. To 
 be sure, the abuses must be put away. Violence, 
 limitation of apprentices, and unreasonable restriction 
 of output must bo discarded, not only in theory but in 
 practice. Let us, however, look at this matter in its 
 proper proportions. Every considerable violation of 
 justice or charity by organized labor can be, at least, 
 duplicated in the history of capital. The sins of capital 
 have been less crude and s])ectacular. but not less 
 cruel nor injurious than those of labor. 
 
 Employers' associations are likewise proper and 
 necessa^5^ Of course, they should not be used for 
 unjust ends any more than labor organizations. 
 Neither kind of association should regard itself pri- 
 marily as a fighting institution, but as a means of 
 promoting the welfare of its members effectively and 
 intelligently, and of solving in the most satisfactory 
 way those problems which are of common interest 
 to both capital and labor. 
 
 Hence there ought to be some sort of union or 
 conference which vv-jll include the representatives of
 
 Principles of Social Reform 39 
 
 both employers' and employes' organizations. Pope 
 Leo recommends this form of association, although he 
 admits that it cannot be modeled after the Medieval 
 Guilds, which embraced masters and men in very close 
 union. Probably the only feasible association of this 
 sort is the periodical conference between employers 
 and employes for the purpose of making what are called 
 "trade agreements" regarding wages and all other 
 conditions of employment. Conferences of this kind 
 have been in vogue in the coal mining industry for 
 many years, with the very happiest results for both 
 parties and for the public generally. In great in- 
 dustries these conferences are absolutely necessary in 
 the interest of peace and justice. Employers who 
 refuse to meet their employes on this basis are deserving 
 of the .severest condemnation. This much at least of 
 Christian equality and industrial democracy is es- 
 sential if the wage system is to have the stability to 
 withstand the attacks of revolution. 
 
 Cooperative societies are also important and neces- 
 sary. These are of many varieties, but the aim of all 
 is essentially the same. They seek to distribute among 
 their members the profits that now go to capitalists 
 and middlemen, and to make the wage-earner a sharer 
 in the ownership of productive property. The chief 
 kinds are producers, consumers, agricultural and credit 
 associations. Consumers' and credit associations have 
 been the most successful, the former in Great Britain, 
 the latter on the Continent, especially in Germany. 
 In the former — that is, cooperative stores — the profits,
 
 •K) Th;: Cut rch and Socialism 
 
 above a ino<lprate rate of interest to tlie stockiiolders, 
 are divided among the purchasers of goods and the 
 emplo;,'es of tl:e concern. Tims wage-earners and 
 salary-earners become owners of small caj)ital and 
 receive the profits that otherwise v.ould go to a distinct 
 capitalist class. Of credit associations the most 
 prominent are the Raififeisen bard^s, which are found 
 ch.iefly in agricultural districts, and loan money to 
 members at 5 per cent. They are particularly bene- 
 ficial to small farmers, who would be unable to obtain 
 credit at the ordinary commercial banks. Approxi- 
 mately one-fourth of the population of Great Britain 
 shares in the benefits of cooperative stores, while in 
 Germany alone more than tvvo million persons are 
 interested in the RaifTeisen banks. Cooperative as- 
 sociations for production have not been so successful, 
 owing to their greater complexity and the greater need 
 of specialized business ability, but they are growing 
 steadily all over Europe, especially in Great Britain, 
 and with time and patience will undoubtedly continue 
 to increase and prosper. In agriculture, cooperation 
 takes the form mainly of associations for production, 
 as the cooperative creameries of Denmark and Ireland, 
 and for marketing, as the farm.ers' selling associatioi^s 
 m England. In all th.ese kinds of cooperation the 
 Catholics of Europe have taken a very prominent part, 
 both the laity and tlie clergy. 
 
 The United States are still very backward in this 
 movement, but there are signs of a concerted and 
 widespread advance in the near future. Through co-
 
 Prin'ciples of Social Reform 41 
 
 operative associations the high cost of living can be 
 reduced, farmers and city consumers can become 
 mutually helpful and profitable, small farmers can 
 unite in the ownership of costly machinery, the social 
 spirit can be developed in rural regions, country life 
 can be made more attractive, the disastrous trend to 
 the cities can be checked, and city wage-earners can 
 be made less dependent upon distributive and manu- 
 Tacturing capitalists. 
 
 While not much emphasis is laid upon coopera- 
 tion in most of tl.e current proposals of social reform, it 
 is an essential element in any complete scheme that 
 rejects socialism or other revolutionary systems. Con- 
 fining our attention now to the laboring classes, we see 
 that, in addition to the material benefits already de- 
 scribed, cooperation would be of the highest educational 
 value. It would develop the laborers' business capacity 
 initiative, sense of .self-reliance and of responsibility, 
 organizing ability, feeling of economic security, and 
 reasonable contentment. No one will deny that im- 
 provement in all these lines would make the laborer a 
 better citizen, a better man, and a better Christian. 
 /Dne of the most telling counts in the socialist indict- 
 ment of iijudern industry is that the laborer has been 
 divorced from ownership in the tools of production, 
 and beeri luiide a mere wage receiver, utterly dependent 
 upon a ic'purate class of beings called capitalists. I 
 do not believe that this condition is final./ If the 
 wage system and the system of private ownership of 
 capital are to endure, this baneful and unnecessary
 
 42 The Church and Socialism 
 
 separation of the capitalist as such from the laborer as 
 such must be greatly lessened. Laborers must, in 
 ever-increasing numbers, become caj^italists as well as 
 wage-earners. Of course this result can be obtained in 
 some measure through profit sharing and stock owner- 
 ship in the ordinary private corporation, but these are 
 much less desirable and effective than the cooperative 
 association. Owing to the many and great obstacles 
 confronting it, the cooperative movement will advance 
 slowly, but such has been the history of all movements 
 that have arrived at permanent and far-reaching results. 
 If anyone should hasten to conclude that coopera- 
 tion is essentially collectivism or socialism, let me reply 
 that the difference between the two systems is fun- 
 damental. Cooperation is much more democratic than 
 any form of state ownership and management, for it 
 leaves the control of the business in the hands of those 
 immediately interested. As already noted, this de- 
 velops the business talents and the self-reliance of the 
 members; moreover, it excludes paternalism and 
 bureaucracy. It is better for a local group, just as it 
 is better for an individual, to do things themselves than 
 to have others do things for them. State officials in 
 charge, say, of a municipal bakery would, indeed, 
 represent the people, but acting, as they do, through 
 state forms and state macliinery, they are farther 
 away from the people, less responsive, and less demo- 
 cratic in their administration and spirit than a co- 
 operative association. For citizens to call upon the 
 state to manage affairs which they can as eflBciently
 
 Principles of Social Reform 43 
 
 manage themselves through private associations, is to 
 hasten the advent of the servile state and to exchange 
 dependence upon tlie capitalist for dependence upon a 
 bureaucracy, a form of government whose "idea of an 
 earthly paradise," to quote the words of George Russell 
 in his delightful little volume, "Cooperation and 
 Nationality," "seems to be to have rows of electric 
 buttons all round the official armchair; so that when 
 one of these buttons is touched whole battalions of 
 people can be set in motion," The essence of pater- 
 nalism consists in an unnecessary extension of state 
 activities. Hence it would be paternalism to have 
 state operation of any industry that is small, local, and 
 naturally competitive in character. Such industries 
 are the legitimate field of cooperation. The great 
 industry and the natural monopoly are beyond the 
 scope of cooperative effort. 
 
 A final form of private associations to be mentioned 
 is mutual insurance societies. These may have one 
 or more of a great variety of purposes, but the most im- 
 portant of them aim to protect their members against 
 sickness, accidents, invalidity, and unemi)loyment. 
 Within their legitimate fields they have about the same 
 advantages over state insurance and other forms of 
 state protection that cooperation possesses over state 
 operation of industry; but there are very large classes 
 of persons whom they cannot adequately protect, 
 namely, poorlj" paid wage-earners. 
 
 We Catholics are fond of contrasting the modern 
 industrial system uith the organization of industry
 
 44 The Church and Socialism 
 
 that prevailed in the Middle Ages. Well, the leading 
 features of the medieval system were private associa- 
 tions of all kinds, a sort of dual ownership of land be- 
 tween the lord and the tenant, and labor ownership of 
 the tools of production. Tliat system can never be 
 restored as it then existed, but the principles underlying 
 it can and ought to become the foundation of a re- 
 formed industrial order. Accordingly we must have 
 private organizations of every conceivable legitimate 
 sort and for every legitimate purpose; and the supreine 
 aim must be to make the mass of the wage-earners, 
 in some degree, owners and managers of capital. 
 This is one essential part of social reform on Catholic 
 lines, and it is a vital part of any scheme that v.ould 
 be an effective alternative to socialism. 
 
 Individual effort and associated effort will not 
 suffice to carry out an adequate scheme of social reform. 
 An important share in the work must be taken by the 
 state. Under this head are embraced the city, the state 
 in its special American accei^tation, and the nation. 
 Opinions concerning the proper industrial functions of 
 the state vary from socialism to the extreme but happily 
 antiquated individualism which would restrict these 
 functions to the prevention of violence and fraud, and 
 the enforcement of contracts. Neither of these is the 
 Catholic view. In the words of Pope Leo XIII: 
 "Whenever the general interest or any particular class 
 suffers, or is threatened with evils which can in no 
 V, ay be met, the public authority must step in to meet 
 them." In this general statement we find warrant
 
 Principles of Social Reform 4.^ 
 
 for the principle laid dovvn above, that the state should 
 not do for individuals anything that they can, either 
 separately or by association, do themselves. Going 
 more into detail, Pope Leo says that the state must 
 protect the rigl.ts of every class, and must especially 
 care for the most helpless sections of the community, 
 the poor, and the wage-earners. All this is in accord 
 with the traditional Catholic doctrine, which is that 
 tl e state has two chief duties, namely, to protect 
 natural rights and to promote the interests of all orders 
 and classes in the community. 
 
 What does this cover in our present industrial con- 
 ditions. ''y ''To prepare the way for a systematic and 
 comprehensive answer, let me point out the two great 
 evils of the present situation : first, millions of the 
 poorest paid laborers are insufficiently protected against 
 unjust conditions of life and employment, and, second, 
 immense masses of fortunately placed capital receive 
 excessive and unnecessary profits or interest. Neither 
 of these evils can be adequately met except by the 
 action of public authority, the state. 
 
 In particular, therefore, the state must enact legis- 
 lation which will prevent any worker from being com- 
 pelled to accept less than decent living wages. Between 
 50 and 75 per cent of our laboring population got less 
 than this measure of remuneration in 1914 and only a 
 small proportion of these persons were able to in- 
 crease their wages themselves, through organization 
 or otherwise. LaAvs of this kind have been successful 
 in Australia and England, and the agitation for their in-
 
 46 The Church and Socialism 
 
 troduction in this country is rapidly growing. While 
 Pope Leo did not expressly advocate this measure of 
 state activity, his language seems to imply it. Most 
 Catholic authorities today favor it as included in the 
 primary function of the state, that is, the protection of 
 natural rights. Pope Leo declares explicitly that the 
 intervention of the law must be sought to prevent 
 injury to health by excessive labor, or by work unsuited 
 to age or sex. In America, this would seem to mean a 
 legal eight-hour day in most industrial employments, 
 abolition of night work for women and children, and the 
 fixing of sixteen years as the minimum at which children 
 could be continuously employed as wage-earners. 
 Legislation is likewise imperatively needed to provide 
 effective measures of conciliation and arbitration in 
 industrial disputes and to modify judicial discretion in 
 the matter of injunctions and boycotting. Further- 
 more, there must be provided legal insurance against 
 accidents, illness, invalidity, and employment. While 
 insurance through private societies is preferable to 
 insurance by the state, it is beyond the reach of the 
 majority of workers. For these the only adequate 
 provision is through state action, either entirely in the 
 case of those who are not affiliated with a private 
 society, or in part by subventions to those societies 
 that are able to give partial insurance. The latter 
 method is better than complete state protection, inas- 
 much as it encourages and requires the workers to do 
 what they can for themselves. In many of our great 
 cities the public authority will be compelled to under-
 
 Principles of Social Reform 47 
 
 take, directly or indirectly, the housing of the poorest 
 classes on such terms as will promote instead of weaken- 
 ing thrift and self-reliance. In conjunction with this 
 movement the state might well encourage and assist 
 the migration of urban dwellers to the land. Sys- 
 tematic action in this direction would seem to be neces- 
 sary to reduce the price of food-stuffs, to better the 
 condition of those who are willing to go to the country, 
 and to safeguard the health and vitality and morals 
 of the nation. The fact that between 1900 and 1910 
 city population in America increased 34 per cent, while 
 the increase in rural districts and unincorporated 
 towns combined was only 11 per cent, is of sufficient 
 gravity to warrant and demand some deliberate public 
 action of the kind just recommended. 
 
 Turning to the second of the two great evils to be 
 met by state intervention, we see that measures must 
 be taken to prevent capital enjoying monopolistic 
 privileges from obtaining more than the ordinary and 
 reasonable rate of profit. Since the days of Aristotle 
 men have known that human beings cannot, as a rule, 
 be trusted to exercise justly and reasonably the power of 
 monopoly. When this power is not restrained by 
 public authority, it is generally used to extort un- 
 reasonably high prices and exceptionally high profits 
 and interest. Catholic theologians have always con- 
 demned these monopolistic practices, and Pope Leo 
 XIII probably had them in mind when he denounced 
 that "rapacious usury" which has reappeared in new 
 forms. It is the current teaching of theologians that
 
 48 The Church axd Socialism 
 
 a man should not charge more tban a moderate rate or 
 the prevailing rate of interest on money that he has 
 loaned; consequently, he is not justified in using the 
 power of monopoly to extort a higher rate of interest 
 or profit on the money that he has invested in a pro- 
 ductive enterprise. To be sure, allowance must be 
 made for greater risk, and a bonus ought to be given 
 to encourage and reward any genuine cheapening of 
 the cost of production. Apart from the bonus for 
 improvements in methods of production, however, not 
 a single valid reason can be given for allowing monop- 
 olistic capital to obtain higher profits or interest than 
 capital which is compelled to face competition. To 
 demand that the state sliould somehow require monop- 
 olistic capital to be content with competitive rates of 
 interest is merely to demand the enforcement of an 
 elementary rule of justice. It is the perception, more 
 or less instinctive, of this elementary truth by the 
 average man that accounts for the universal outcry 
 against trusts and monopolies in America. This outcry 
 is sometimes the result of misinformation as to par- 
 ticular facts, but it is never mistaken in its apprehension 
 of the fundamental moral principle. 
 
 Just how the state is to prevent this kind of extor- 
 tion in the various fields in which it is practiced cannot 
 here be described in detail. In general the state 
 should regulate the rates and charges of all natural 
 monopolies, such as railroads, street railways, tele- 
 graphs, telephones, lighting, and ot' er public service 
 corporations, so as to leave them only the prevailing
 
 Principles of Social Reform 49 
 
 rate of interest on their actual investment. Indeed, 
 this is the theory upon which those corporations are 
 regulated now, but unfortunately the practice does not 
 always correspond to the theory. /'If the policy of regu- 
 lation should prove inadequate after a fair and sufficient 
 trial, undoubtedly we shall be compelled to adopt 
 public ownership of these natural monopolies, after 
 the manner of so many countries in Europe and 
 Australia. / As for those monopolies that are not 
 natural, or that have not been proved to be of this 
 character, those concerns commonly known as trusts, 
 they must likewise be restricted to the prevailing 
 rate of interest on their actual investment. One 
 of two, or possibly three, methods must be adopted 
 to reach this end. They must be divided into a 
 sufficient number of parts to ensure actual com- 
 petition, or if this proves to be impossible or unde- 
 sirable, the state must fix the maximum prices tV'at 
 they will be allowed to charge consumers. This 
 would be merely returning to t' e practice of the Catho- 
 lic Middle Ages. The possible third alternative is 
 that the state should compete with some of the ob- 
 stinate and intractable trusts by manufacturing and 
 selling their kinds of products. However, this seems 
 scarcely necessary, except temporarily, and in a few 
 extreme cases. If competition ^\ ere only guaranteed a 
 fair chance, something that it has not enjoyed in 
 this country for t^ e last t' irty years, it would probably 
 produce goods just as cheaply as monopoly, would 
 permit of the largest plants that are economically
 
 50 The Church and Socialism 
 
 desirable, and would, therefore, render unnecessary 
 legal regulation of prices. 
 
 Finally, the state must introduce comprehensive 
 reforms in the field of taxation. The rapid increase 
 in the value of land, both rural and urban; the vanishing 
 supply of new agricultural land; the immense numbers 
 of people who possess no land and who find possession 
 of it becoming, day by day, further and further beyond 
 their reach, and the appalling congestion of population 
 in many of our great cities — demand immediate and 
 systematic correction and remedy. Between 1900 and 
 1910, farm land rose in value 108 per cent per acre, while 
 great tracts in the cities have advanced with even 
 greater rapidity. In the interest of the common good 
 it would be highly desirable that the average value of 
 land should not rise above its present level. While 
 the upward movement cannot be wholly prevented, it 
 can and should be moderated by a gradual transfer of 
 some of the taxes from the necessities of life and from 
 improvements to land, and by a special tax on the 
 increases in land value, particularly in cities. Both 
 these methods have already been employed with 
 excellent results, the former in Australia and Western 
 Canada, the latter in Germany. Of course this higher 
 taxation of land should not be imposed in such a way 
 as to inflict loss upon any land-owner, for, despite 
 the contentions of the single-taxers, titles to land are 
 quite as valid in morals as any other property rights. 
 But there is no practical danger that anything of this 
 sort will happen. Moreover, all incomes and inherit-
 
 Principles of Social Reform 51 
 
 ances above certain minimum exemptions should be 
 subjected to taxation, and the tax should be progressive. 
 This would be in harmdny with the rules of just taxa- 
 tion as laid do'wn for centuries by the Catholic moral 
 theologians. 
 
 All these activities of the state make for greater 
 social justice. They are all necessary because the 
 reforms that they aim at cannot be brought about in 
 any other way. They are neither paternalistic nor 
 injurious to the liberty of the individual; for they do 
 nothing that the individual could do for himself, and the 
 only individual liberty that they interfere with is the 
 license of a small minority to oppress the majority. 
 While they are not all specifically recommended in Pope 
 Leo's Encyclicals, they are in agreement with the 
 general teaching of these documents. 
 
 Pope Leo declared that while the social question 
 demands the attention of "the rulers of states, of 
 employers of labor, of the wealthy, and of the working 
 population themselves, ... all the striving of men will 
 be vain if they leave out the Church." Surely no man 
 who honestly studies social facts and tendencies as they 
 are can doubt this statement. The social question will 
 not be solved without the aid of religion. On the other 
 hand, religion alone will not and should not be expected 
 to furnish the whole solution. For the Church is not a 
 social reform institution, nor is it her function to pro- 
 pose specific economic and social remedies. Her pri- 
 mary and supreme mission is to save the souls of men 
 for an eternal existence with God. To take social
 
 52 The Chuuch and Socialism 
 
 reform for her mission "would be to mistake a part of 
 the mxans for tiie end. The Church is interested in 
 the social question only in so far as it is related to souls, 
 that is, in so far as it involves questions of right and 
 wrongj/ She cannot be indifferent to those aspects of 
 the social problem which involve relations of charity 
 and justice. To these issues she never has been in- 
 different. Her insistence upon the supreme principles 
 of individual sacredness, the essential equality of all 
 individuals, and the right use of wealth, brought about 
 the abolition of slavery, the medieval system of dual 
 ownership of land, the guild organization of industry 
 in the towns, and the establishment of democracy as 
 against the absolute rule of kings, lords, and tyrants 
 of every description. These doctrines have lost none 
 of their efficacy or appropriateness. All that is neces- 
 sary is that they be applied specifically and in detail 
 to the new conditions. 
 
 Under the head of charity the Church teaches that 
 all men are brothers, that the Golden Rule has not 
 become antiquated, and that a man's superfluous goods 
 belong to his needy fellows. The last doctrine is far- 
 reaching, but is today more honored in the breach than 
 in the observance, even by the majority of those who 
 call themselves good Catholics. On behalf of the virtue 
 of justice, the Church demands that workmen perform 
 their tasks faithfully and abstain from acts of violence 
 against persons and propert}^; that employers should 
 pay at least living wages to all their employes and 
 refrain from overtaxing age, sex, and strength; and that
 
 Principles of Social Reform 53 
 
 capitalists should discontinue the practice of new and 
 insidious forms of usury. All tliis is explicitly con- 
 tained in Pope Leo's Encyclical on the "condition of 
 labor." With him we may well ask, "Were these 
 precepts carefully obeyed and followed, would not 
 strife die out and cease.''" 
 
 In addition to her positive teaching, the Church 
 provides the most effective motives for social action. 
 No motives of mere brotherly love, or naturalistic 
 morality, can stimulate so powerfully the individual 
 conscience as those drawn from the fatherhood of God, 
 and tlie sanction of heaven and hell. No mere external 
 agencies, no mere social machinery, whether in a 
 private or public organization, will produce systematic 
 and lasting reform without a quickening of the indi- 
 vidual conscience. And tliis must be the work of 
 religion. 
 
 Now we are obliged to admit that, while the true 
 and effective motives of social duties are fairly well 
 tauglit in the Church, her positive teaching with regard 
 to charity and justice has not yet been applied with 
 sufficient definitiveness and thoroughness to the in- 
 dustrial conditions of our time and country. Is it 
 right that Catholics should spend so much money on 
 themselves as do the very rich, and, indeed, almost 
 all classes except the very poor.' Are Catholic em- 
 ployers who fail to pay living wages, and who oppress 
 their work-people in other ways, sufficiently instructed 
 concerning these relations and sufficiently corrected 
 when they fail in these duties? Are the methods of:
 
 54 The Church and Socialism 
 
 getting money through monopoly, which are con- 
 demned by the general conscience of the American 
 people, morally right or morally wrong? What are we 
 to think of professing Catholics who do not hesitate to 
 make use of these methods and to profit by them? 
 These, and many similar questions, are extremely 
 practical and are all moral questions. They are diffi- 
 cult and they are new; therefore they cannot be fully 
 answered as promptly as we should like to see them 
 answered. Yet they must be faced, fully, frankly, 
 and honestly, and we must receive answers and solu- 
 tions that will be at once sound, and unequivocal, and 
 comprehensive. This aspect of social Catholic reform 
 is fundamental and is a necessary preliminary to effec- 
 tive work in all the other departments of social action. 
 
 If Catholics are to do effective work in solving the 
 social question and in counteracting revolutionary 
 social theories, they must possess a definite and con- 
 structive program. Neither vague and edifying gener- 
 alities, nor mere opposition to socialism, will any longer 
 suffice. The generalities are self-evident, but they 
 bring us nowhere; opposition to socialism is a necessity, 
 but by itself it may do us as much harm as good. 
 
 The program of principles, methods, and measures 
 which I have tried to outline may claim, I think, to 
 be fairly comprehensive. Probably it includes all the 
 reforms that we can hope to see realized within the next 
 quarter of a century. Indeed, some will be inclined 
 to call it "advanced." That is a question of personial 
 appreciation and viewpoint. The epithets * ' advanced ' '
 
 Principles of Social Reform 55 
 
 and "retrograde," "radical" and "conservative," "pro- 
 gressive" and "reactionary," are all relative. Most of 
 the time they do service as mere catchwords in the 
 mouths of persons who are too indolent to exercise the 
 thinking faculty. Social principles and proposals can- 
 not be permanently justified or condemned because of 
 their factitious connection with a catchword. Their 
 only enduring and rational test is the test of truth. 
 And the standards of social triith are to be sought in 
 the teaching of the Catholic Church, the precepts of 
 the moral law, the conclusions of economic authority, 
 and the verdict of experience. Judged by these 
 standards, the program that I have all too briefly and 
 feebly put forth in these pages will, in its essentials at 
 least, prove to be constructive, efficient, and im- 
 pregnable. 
 
 No loyal Catholic, priest or layman, is permitted to 
 be indifferent toward the movement for Catholic social 
 reform. In the first place, we are all commanded to 
 Interest ourselves in the work by the supreme authority 
 at Rome, Pope Leo XIII enjoined every minister of 
 religion to "throw into the conflict all the energy of his 
 mind, and all the strength of his endurance"; and 
 reminded the laity that they were "not free to choose 
 whether they will take up the cause of the poor or not; 
 it is a matter of simple duty." These mandates have 
 been more than once reaffirmed and emphasized by 
 Pius X. In the second place, Catholic social reform is 
 necessary in the interests of morality and for the glory 
 of God; without it millions of men, women, and children,
 
 56 The Church and Socialism 
 
 for whom Christ died, will continue to be deprived of the 
 material means of living decently and serving God 
 properly. Finally, unless Catholics enter actively and 
 intelligently upon this work of social reform, large sec- 
 tions of our wage-earning co-religionists will be drawn 
 from their Catholic allegiance into Socialism or other 
 revolutionary and anti-Christian organizations. That 
 this is an impending and an imminent danger, no one 
 who is moderately acquainted with our working popu- 
 lation would think of attempting to deny. Despite the 
 comforting assurances of complacent optimists, there 
 exist today in our American industrial society forces 
 and tendencies which, if unchecked by intelligent and 
 sympathetic Catholic action, will lead to such a defec- 
 tion from the Church among the masses as has taken 
 place in raoie than one country in Continental Europe. 
 Given essentially similar conditions, history is likely 
 to repeat itself. 
 
 Any one of the three considerations which I have 
 just set forth ought to be sufficient to rouse sluggish 
 Catholics to a sense of their social obligations; taken 
 together they leave the socially indifferent Catholic 
 without a voslige of excuse for his inactivity.
 
 Ill 
 
 A LIVING WAGE 
 
 I 
 
 "A Living Wage" forms the title of a chapter in 
 Professor William Smart's "Studies in Economics." 
 This chapter was written in Scotland, November, 1893. 
 In its opening sentences we are told: "The last few 
 weeks have seen the birth of a new and attractive 
 catchM^ord. Before it has even been defined, it is 
 already put forward as arguing a claim. . . . The ex- 
 pression 'living wage' seems to give a reason and a 
 basis for a certain amount of wage. It has, accordingly, 
 found its way into every-day language, and we may 
 expect soon to find that the conception which it ex- 
 presses has taken its place among the convictions of 
 many." 
 
 In all probability, these sentences describe the origin 
 of the phrase, "living wage." But the idea that it 
 expresses goes back much farther than the sum.mer of 
 1893. Because the idea is so much older than the 
 expression, it has "taken its place among the con- 
 victions of many" to a far greater extent and with 
 much more rapidity than Professor Smart expected 
 when he wrote the words just quoted. Because the 
 expression neatly and concretely sets forth the idea, 
 it likewise has obtained a currency that the professor 
 never anticipated. Both the idea and the expression 
 owe their vogue and their popularity to the fact that 
 they represent a fundmental principle of justice. 
 
 57
 
 58 The Church and Socialism 
 
 Although the idea of a living wage goes back at 
 least to tl.e early Middle Ages, it received its first 
 systematic and authoritative expression in the En- 
 cyclical of Pope Leo XIII, "On the Condition of 
 Labor." This was published in May, 1891, something 
 m.ore than a year before the "catchword" was first 
 heard in Great Britain. In that document the great 
 pontiff flatly rejected the prevailing doctrine that 
 wages fixed by free consent were always fair and just. 
 This theory, he said, leaves out of account certain im- 
 portant considerations. It ignores the fundamental 
 fact that the laborer is morally bound to preserve his 
 life, and that his only means of fulfilling this duty is 
 to be found in his wages. Therefore, concluded Pope 
 Leo, "a workman's wages ought to be suSicient to 
 maintain him in reasonable and frugal comfort." 
 This proposition, he declared, is a "dictate of natural 
 justice." 
 
 What is "reasonable comfort?" Evidently, it is 
 something more than the conditions and essentials of 
 mere existence. To have merely the means of con- 
 tinuing to live and to work is not to be in comfort. 
 What degree of comfort is reasonable? To this 
 question we could get a hundred different answers 
 from as many difTerent persons. Each of the one 
 hundred might conceive reasonable comfort as that 
 to which he had become accustomed, or that to which 
 he aspired because it seemed to bring happiness to 
 others. The reasonable comfort that the Pope had 
 in mind is m^erely the reasonable minimum. It is
 
 A Living Wage 59 
 
 that smallest amount which will satisfy right reason. 
 One way of fin ling o it how muc'i is req li e 1 by t 15 
 standard is to consult the judgment of competent and 
 fair-minded men. Another and more fundamental 
 method is to interpret reasonable comfort in the light 
 of man's nature and essential needs. These are the 
 ends to which any degree of welfare is but a means. 
 Man's nature and needs, therefore, should indicate 
 the amount of goods that constitute the minimum 
 measure of reasonable comfort. 
 
 Like every other human being, the wage -earner is a 
 person, not a thing, nor a mere animal. Because he is a 
 person, he has certain needs that are not felt by animals, 
 and his needs and his welfare have a certain sacredness 
 that does not belong to any other species of creatures. 
 A dog or a horse may be used as me-e instrameits to 
 the welfare of man. They may rightfully be killed 
 when man no longer wants them. Not so with the 
 human person. He has intrinsic worth and dignity. 
 He is made in the image and likeness of God. He is 
 an end in himself. He was not created for the pleasure, 
 or utility, or aggrandizement of any other human 
 being or group of human beings. His worth and his 
 place in the unive-se are to be measured with reference 
 to himself, not with reference to other men, or to 
 institutions, or to states. He is worth while for his 
 own sake. 
 
 What, then, are the needs to which are attached this 
 prerogative of intrinsic worth and sacredness.' How 
 much of the good things of life must a man have in
 
 60 The Church and Socialism 
 
 order that he may live in a manner worthy of a person? 
 In general, he must have sufBcient goods and op- 
 portunities for the exercise of all his faculties and the 
 development of his personality. On tlie physical side, 
 this means food, clothing and housing adequate to 
 maintain him in health and working efficiency. If he 
 si underfed, or insufficiently clothed, or improperly 
 housed, he is treated with even less consideration than 
 wise and humane men extend to their beasts of burden. 
 Since the worker is not merely an animal and an 
 instrument of production, but an intellectual and 
 moral person, he requires the means of exercising and 
 developing the faculties of his soul. Therefore he 
 needs some education, some facilities for reading and 
 study, the means of practicing religion, an environ- 
 ment that will not make unreasonably difficult the 
 leading of a moral life, and sufficient opportunities of 
 social intercourse and recreation to maintain him in 
 efficiency and to give him that degree of contentment 
 that is essential to a healthy outlook on life. As 
 regards the future, the worker requires a certain 
 minimum amount of security against sickness, accident, 
 and old age. Finally, all these goods should be avail- 
 able to the worker, not as a single man, but as the head 
 of a family; for marriage is among the essential needs 
 of the great majority. 
 
 All the foregoing goods and opportunities are in- 
 cluded in the concept of reasonable comfort. Within 
 the last few years, many groups of persons have at- 
 tempted to translate these requisites into more con-
 
 A Living Wage 61 
 
 Crete symbols. They have tried to describe reasonable 
 comfort or a decent livelihood, in terms of food, 
 housing, insurance, etc. Their statements and esti- 
 mates have shown a remarkable measure of agreement. 
 This substantial uniformity proves that "reasonable 
 comfort" is not only a practical and tangible concep- 
 tion, but one that springs from the deepest intuitions 
 of reason and morality. 
 
 We pass over their specific statements concerning 
 the amount and kinds of food required, as these are 
 too technical for our present purpose. It is sufficient 
 to say that these specifications cover an allowance of 
 food adequate to the perservation of health and work- 
 ing efficiency. As regards clothing, the estimates 
 include not merely what is needed for health and 
 efficiency, but t'lose additional articles and changes of 
 raiment which are essential in order that the worker and 
 his family may, without loss of self-respect, attend 
 church, school, and participate in public gatherings, 
 and various forms of social intercourse. The provision 
 of apparel for tliese latter purposes may not be directly 
 necessary on the ground of health, but it meets one of 
 the fundamental needs of a human being. It is among 
 the requirements of the mind and the emotions. To deny 
 it to a man is to treat him as somewhat less than a man. 
 
 In the matter of housing, the authorities agree that 
 the wage-earner and his family require at least four or 
 five rooms, with adequate sunlight, ventilation, and 
 all the elementary requisites of sanitation, and in moral 
 and healthful surroundings.
 
 62 The Chukch and Socialism 
 
 The majority of social students believe that the 
 worki.ignian's v/ife should not be compelled to become 
 a wage -ear iier, and that his children s^iould not regu- 
 larly engage in gainful occupations before the age of 
 sixteen. If these conditions are not realized, the 
 family is not living in reasonable comfort, and its 
 younger members are deprived of reasonable oppor- 
 tunities of education and development. 
 
 All the members of the family should have some 
 provision for recreation, such as an occasional trip to 
 the country and visits to moving pictures or concerts, 
 some access to books and periodical literature, in ad- 
 dition to schooling for the children up to the age of 
 sixteen; and of course the means of belonging to a 
 church. 
 
 The worker should have sufficient insurance against 
 unemployment, accidents, sickness and old age to 
 provide him.self and those normally dependent upon 
 him with all the above mxcntioned goods during those 
 periods when he is unable to make such provision by 
 his labor and wages. 
 
 Such are the requisites of reasonable comfort as 
 determined by man's nature and needs, and as inter- 
 preted by all competent authorities on the subject. 
 That V e wage-earner, as all other persons, ought to 
 have this much of the good things of life will not be 
 denied by anyone who appreciates tl e dignity and 
 intrinsic worth of personality. The man who would 
 assert that t-e worker and his family m.ay reasonably 
 be deprived of these things must logically contend that
 
 A Living Wage 63 
 
 the worker may be killed or deprived of his liberty for 
 the be :eSt of others. For the right of life, liberty, 
 marriage and all the other f undame ital goods rests on 
 precisely the same basis as the claim to reasonable 
 comfort. That basis is the inherent sacredness of 
 personality. This sacredness is outraged, not only 
 when the person is killed, crippled, or imprisoned, but 
 also when he is prevented from exercising and develop- 
 ing his faculties to a reasonable degree. 
 
 In the next paper we shall consider the moral prin- 
 ciples which are at the basis of the claim to a living 
 wage. 
 
 II 
 
 In the first article of this series we saw the meaning 
 of "reasonable comfort," as determnned by man's 
 nature and needs, and estimated by avithoritative 
 social students. Pope Leo XIII declared that the 
 workman's claim to a wage that provides reasonable 
 comfort is a "dictate of natural justice." That is 
 to say, a living wage and reasonable comfort are not 
 merely desirable advantages, goods which we should 
 all like to see possessed by the working m.an and his 
 family, things necessary for reasonable life, but they 
 are required by the principles of justice; they belong 
 to him as a right. To a large proportion of em.ployers, 
 and to many other persons, this is still "a hard saying." 
 Ho.v can it be justified? 
 
 Pope Leo could not present an extended justification 
 in a document that dealt with the whole field of in-
 
 64 The Church and Socialism 
 
 dustrial relations. Hence he contented himself with 
 laying down the general principle tiiat a living wage and 
 a condition of reasonable comfort are required in order 
 that the wage earner may fulfill his duties of life and 
 self-development. Obligations cannot be discharged 
 without the necessary means; for the laborer, wages are 
 the only means. 
 
 The latest ethical defence of the right to a living 
 wage is that presented by the Rev. Dr. Cronin, in the sec- 
 ond volume of his "Science of Ethics." It is, in brief, 
 that a wage which is not sufBcient to provide reasonable 
 comfort is not the just equivalent of the wage-earner's 
 labor. Why.'* Because the worker's energy or labor 
 is the one means that God has given him to provide 
 the essentials of reasonable life and comfort. When 
 the employer appropriates to his own uses this energy, 
 he is bound in strict justice to give in exchange for it 
 that amount of welfare which the laborer's energy is 
 the divinely given means of obtaining. Other writers 
 give other arguments and justifications. Among the 
 Catholic authorities the differences in this matter are 
 differences of view-point rather than of principle. 
 The following argument seems to be more fundamental 
 and thorough than some of the others. 
 
 When we consider man's position in relation to the 
 bounty of nature, we are led to accept three funda- 
 mental principles. The first may be thus stated: 
 Since the earth was intended by God for the support 
 of all persons, all have essentially equal claims upon 
 it, and essentially equal rights of access to its benefits.
 
 A Living Wage 65 
 
 On the one hand, God has not declared that any of His 
 children have superior or exceptional claims to the 
 earth. On the other hand, all persons are made in the 
 image and likeness of God, composed of the same kind 
 of body and soul, affected by the same needs, and 
 destined for the same end. Therefore they are all 
 equally important in His sight. They are all equally 
 persons, endowed with intrinsic worth and dignity, 
 ends in themselves, not instruments to the welfare of 
 others. Hence they stand upon an essentially equal foot- 
 ing with regard to the animal, plant, and mineral 
 bounty of the earth. This bounty is a common gift, 
 possession, heritage. The moral claims upon it held 
 by these equal human persons are essentially equal. 
 No man can vindicate for himself a superior claim on 
 the basis of anything that he finds in himself, in na- 
 ture or in the designs of nature's God. 
 
 Nevertheless, this equal riglit of access to the earth 
 is not absolute. It is conditioned upon labor, upon the 
 expenditure of useful and fruitful energy. As a rule, 
 the good things of the earth are obtained in adequate 
 form and quantity only at the cost of considerable 
 exertion. And this exertion is for the most part irk- 
 some, of such a nature that men will not perform it 
 except under the compulsion of some less agreeable 
 alternative. The labor to which the earth yields up 
 her treasures is not put forth spontaneously and 
 automatically. Therefore, the equal and inherent 
 right of men to possess the earth and utilize its benefits 
 becomes actually valid only when they are willing to
 
 66 The Church and Socialism 
 
 expend productive energy and labor. This is the 
 second fundamental principle. 
 
 Obviously we are speaking here of the original rights 
 of men to the earth, not of those rights which tl:ey have 
 acquired through tbe possession of private property. 
 The rights in question are those which inhere in all 
 men, whether or not they are private owners. 
 
 From the two principles of equal right of access to 
 the earth, and universal obligation to perform a reason- 
 able amount of useful labor, follows a third fundamental 
 principle. It is that men who at any time or in any way 
 control the resources of the earth are morally bound 
 to permit others to have access thereto on reasonable 
 terms. Men who are willing to work must be enabled 
 to make real and actual their original and equal right 
 of access to the common bounty of nature. For the 
 right to subsist from the earth implies the right ac- 
 tually to participate in its benefits on reasonable 
 conditions and through reasonable arrangements. 
 Otherwise the former right is a delusion. To refuse 
 any man reasonable facilities to exercise his basic right 
 of living from the comm.on bounty by his labor is to 
 treat this right as non-existent. Such conduct by the 
 men who are in possession implies a belief that their 
 rights to the gifts of God are inherently superior to 
 the right of the person whom they exclude. This 
 position is utterly untenable. It is on exactly the same 
 basis as would be the claim of a strong man to deprive 
 a weak one of liberty. The right to freedom of move- 
 ment is not more certain nor more indestructible than
 
 A Living Wage 67 
 
 the right of access on reasonable terms to the bounty 
 of the earth. Were a community to imprison an inno- 
 cent man it would not violate his rights more vitally 
 than does the proprietor or the corporation that de- 
 prives him of reasonable access to the resources of 
 nature. In both cases the good that he seeks is a 
 common gift of God. 
 
 This, then, is the moral basis underlying the laborer's 
 right to a living wage. Like all other men, he has an 
 indestructible right of access to the goods of the earth 
 on reasonable terms. Obviously, the conditional 
 clause, "on reasonable terms," is of very great im- 
 portance. Neither the laborer nor anyone else has a 
 right of direct and unconditional access to those por- 
 tions of the earth that have rightly become the property 
 of others. Such a claim would be the height of un- 
 reason. The laborer's right to participate in the 
 common heritage must be actualized in such a way as 
 not to interfere with the equally valid rights of others. 
 The laborer's right must be satisfied with due regard 
 to existing acquired rights and the existing form of 
 industrial organization. 
 
 In the following paper we shall show how this right 
 becomes the right to a living wage from the employer. 
 
 Ill 
 
 In our first paper we found that a life of reasonable 
 comfort implies at least that amount of material, 
 intellectual, m.oral, spiritual, and other goods, which 
 are becoming to, worthy of, a human person. In the
 
 68 The Church and Socialism 
 
 second paper we saw that the person's need for these 
 things gives him certain moral claims upon the common 
 bounty of nature. These claims we summed up in 
 the principle that every person has a right of access 
 to the goods of the earth on reasonable terms. Since 
 a right in one person implies a correlative obligation 
 in someone else, it follows that those who are in posses- 
 sion of the earth or its resources must so use these 
 goods that every man shall be able to enjoy his right 
 of access without unreasonable difficulty. 
 
 From this principle to the principle that the laborer 
 has a right to a living wage, the transition is logical 
 and certain. Pope Leo XIII declared that the laborer's 
 right to a living wage arises from the fact that his wage 
 is his only means of livelihood. Owing to the manner 
 in which the goods of the earth have been divided and 
 appropriated in the present organization of industrial 
 society, the wage-earner ha^ no way of exercising his 
 original and equal right of access to the earth except 
 through the sale of his labor in return for wages. An 
 occasional worker might get a livelihood by cultivating 
 a piece of land, but the cost is so great that only those 
 can defray it who are already receiving more than 
 living wages. If such an opportunity and alternative 
 were general, the living wage would not be a practical 
 question. Men would not hire themselves out for less 
 than that amount when they could obtain a decent 
 livelihood by employing themselves on a piece of land. 
 To assure a laborer that if he does not like to work 
 for less than living wages, he can fall back upon his
 
 A Living Wage 69 
 
 right of access to the earth by taking up a piece of 
 land, is but to mock him. Such access as he has is 
 evidently not access on reasonable terms. 
 
 For the wage-earner of to-day, therefore, access to 
 the resources of nature can be had only through wages. 
 The men who have appropriated the goods and op- 
 portunities of the earth have shut him out from any 
 other way of entering upon his natural heritage. 
 Therefore they are morally bound to use and administer 
 these goods in such a way that his right shall not be 
 violated and his access to the resources of nature not 
 rendered unreasonably difficult. This means that the 
 industrial community in which he lives, and for which 
 he labors, shall provide him with the requisites of a 
 decent livelihood in the form of living wages. On 
 the one hand, the worker has performed a reasonable 
 amountof labor; on the other hand, the industrial com- 
 munity is the beneficiary of his services. In the pro- 
 duct which he has created the community has the 
 wherewith to pay him living wages. To refuse him 
 this amount of remuneration is surely to deprive him of 
 access to the earth and to a livelihood on reasonable 
 terms. 
 
 It is assumed here that the laborer's product is 
 sufficiently large to provide this much remuneration, 
 and that the employer would rather pay it than go 
 without the laborer's services. The case in which tlie 
 product falls short of this sufiiciency will be considered 
 presently. If the employer does not think the laborer 
 worth a living wage, he has a right to discharge him.
 
 70 The Church and Socialism 
 
 Otherwise the employer would be treated unreasonably. 
 But when the employer regards the employe worth a 
 living wage, but refuses to pay it merely because the 
 laborer is economically constrained to work for less, 
 he is surely treating the latter unreasonably. He 
 is depriving the laborer of access to the goods of the 
 earth on reasonable terms. In the striking words of 
 Pope Leo XIII, he is making the laborer "the victim 
 of force and injustice." 
 
 The reader will have noticed that in the last para- 
 graph the word "employer" is substituted for the word 
 "community," which was used in the paragraph pre- 
 ceding. If the community in its corporate civil form 
 — that is, the state — were the direct beneficiary of the 
 laborer's services, if it came into direct possession of 
 the laborer's product, it would obviously be charged 
 with the duty of paying him a living wage. In our 
 present industrial organization, however, the state 
 permits the employer to obtain the product and im- 
 poses upon him the duty of wage paying. Therefore 
 he is the person who is obliged to perform this duty 
 adequately, that is, in the form of living wages. If 
 he fails to do so, he abuses his social and industrial 
 functions; he uses his control over the goods of the 
 earth in such a way as to deprive the laborer of access 
 thereto on reasonable terms. 
 
 What if the employer cannot pay living wages.'' 
 Space limitations will not permit us to discuss the very 
 interesting ethical question whether such an employer 
 is morally obliged to go out of business. The employer
 
 A Living Wage 71 
 
 has a right to take from the product the equivalent of 
 a decent Hvehhood for himself and his family, even 
 though the remainder will not provide full living wages 
 for all his employes. For his claim to a decent liveli- 
 hood is as good as theirs, and in a conflict of equal 
 claims a man is justified in preferring himself to his 
 neighbors. When, however, the employer has already 
 obtained a decent livelihood, he has no right to take 
 from the product one cent more until he has given all 
 his employees the full measure of living wages. In the 
 first place, the right to take interest in any circum- 
 stances on invested capital is only presumptive and 
 probable, not certain. In the second place, the right 
 of the laborers to get from the joint product the means 
 of satisfying their essential and fundamental needs is 
 morally superior to the right of the employer to the 
 means of indulging in luxurious living or of making new 
 investments. To deny this proposition is to assert that 
 the claims of the laborers upon the common bounty of 
 nature are morally inferior to those of the employer, 
 and that they are but instruments to his welfare, not 
 morally equal and independent persons. 
 
 One can easily imagine some employer exclaiming 
 that a right of access to the resources of nature does not 
 mean the right to take as much as the equivalent of a 
 living wage. The objection ignores the truth that the 
 access should be "on reasonable terms." Surely this 
 phrase implies that the access and the wage should 
 provide at least a decent livelihood. The employer 
 who thinks that he may rightfully pay the lowest
 
 72 The Church and Socialism 
 
 wage that the laborer can be forced to accept forgets 
 that he himself is only a steward of the gifts of God. 
 What he calls his product is his, not to use as he pleases, 
 but to administer with due regard to the natural rights 
 of his employes. 
 
 We have made no formal defense of the proposition 
 that the just living wage for an adult male is one that 
 will support decently his wife and children as well as 
 himself. We have assumed that anyone who recognizes 
 the claim of the laborer to develop his personality to a 
 reasonable degree will take for granted that those 
 advantages are possible only when the father's wage is 
 adequate to decent family maintenance. 
 
 In the next and last paper we shall discuss the money 
 measure of a living wage and the methods of bringing 
 it about. 
 
 IV 
 
 Up to the present we have given no more specific 
 definition of a living wage than it is the equivalent of a 
 decent livelihood, or a sum sufiicient to maintain the 
 worker and his family in conditions of reasonable 
 comfort. The attempt to define it in terms of money 
 is beset with many difficulties. Some housekeepers are 
 much better managers than others in making purchases 
 and in utilizing them; the number and quantity of 
 concrete goods that suffice for decent living conditions, 
 for example, in the matters of recreation and non- 
 material things, do not easily submit to exact measure- 
 ment; the variation in the cost of commodities from 
 city to city and from section to section renders any
 
 A Living Wage 73 
 
 single estimate inadequate; and, finally, the recent 
 extraordinary rise in prices, culminating in the present 
 abnormal cost of living, has made almost all previous 
 estimates antiquated. 
 
 Nevertheless, the difEculties are not insurmountable. 
 They can be overcome sufficiently to yield approximate 
 estimates that will be of great practical value. That 
 is all that we require in a matter of this kind. We 
 are dealing with the realm of moral approximations, 
 not with the province of exact science. While the cost 
 of living of a workingman's family varies indefinitely 
 on account of the varying proficiency of the housewife, 
 we have to consider only the average level of domestic 
 economy and efficiency. TJiis average is ascertainable 
 quite as definitely as a hundred other important social 
 facts. The goods that are required to provide a mini- 
 mum decent level of existence can be estimated with 
 sufficient accuracy to safeguard the welfare of the 
 laborer and his family. The variation of prices over 
 space and time can be dealt with by making the esti- 
 mates of a living wage apply only to specific places 
 and specific dates. 
 
 Within recent years we have been provided with 
 many such estimates. For example, the New York 
 Bureau of Standards concluded in 1915 that the mini- 
 mum cost of living for a family of five was a little less 
 than $850 annually. In the same year a commission 
 of members of the legislature gave an estimate of about 
 $875 for the same city and about $100 less for Buffalo. 
 
 In the summer of 1918 the experts of the National
 
 74 The Church and Socialism 
 
 War Labor Board found that the lowest annual amount 
 upon which a man and wife and three children could 
 be maintained decently was $1,386. The cost of living 
 is probably as high today (September, 1919) as it was 
 in July, 1918. 
 
 Four methods are conceivable by which a living 
 wage might become universal. The first is the auto- 
 matic operation of economic forces. Some twenty or 
 twenty-five years ago this theory enjoyed considerable 
 favor among economists. It took substantially this 
 form: Capital is increasing much faster than labor; 
 therefore, its demand for labor is increasing relatively 
 to the supply; therefore, the remuneration of labor will 
 necessarily increase. The fatal flaw in this argument 
 is its neglect of the fact that a large proportion of the 
 new capital takes the place of labor, thereby reducing 
 instead of enhancing the demand for laborers. Ma- 
 chines are constantly made to do the work of men, and 
 so far as we can see, the process will go on indefinitely. 
 The remuneration of underpaid labor measured by its 
 purcha^ng capacity has decreased rather than in- 
 creased during the last quarter of a century. No 
 economic forces are discernible that are likely to cause 
 a contrary movement witliiri the next twenty-five 
 years. 
 
 The second agency that might theoretically be 
 expected to raise the wages of the imderpaid is the 
 benevolence of employers. Only visionaries put any 
 faith in this method. In so far as experience is a 
 guide, it warns us that only an insignificant minority
 
 A Living Wage 75 
 
 of employers will ever voluntarily increase the re- 
 muneration of employes who are getting less than 
 living wages. Were the number of those disposed to 
 do so multiplied indefinitely, they would not be able 
 to carry out their lofty design. Owing to the force 
 and keenness of competition, the great majority of 
 employers must conform to the wage standards fixed 
 by their most selfish competitors. A benevolent 
 majority might, indeed, raise wage rates to the level 
 of decency by combining for that purpose. Our 
 readers would not thank us for inviting them to con- 
 sider seriously such a fantastic hypothesis. 
 
 The third conceivable method is that of organiza- 
 tion by the laborers themselves. While labor unions 
 have done much, very much, to increase wages within 
 the last forty years, their influence in this field has been 
 mainly restricted to the skilled trades. The propor- 
 tion of unskilled and underpaid labor enrolled in the 
 unions has always been very small, and it shows very 
 little tendency to increase. Effective organization 
 requires time, patience and considerable financial 
 resources, the very things which underpaid labor 
 lacks. Not within a generation would organization 
 be able to obtain living wages for more than a min- 
 ority of those who are below that level. 
 
 The one device that gives promise of making the 
 living wage universal is a minimum fixed by law. This 
 means that the public authorities, state or federal, or 
 both, should enact legislation forbidding any employer 
 to pay less than the equivalent of a decent livelihood.
 
 IV 
 THE LEGAL MINIMUM WAGE 
 
 Previous to the rises in wages and prices which 
 began in 1915, the majority of laborers in the United 
 States were receiving less than living wages. Since 
 that date the increase in prices seem to have been, 
 on the whole, as great as the increase in wages. 
 Therefore it is probable that the majority of wage- 
 earners are still getting less than the equivalent of a 
 decent livelihood. 
 
 This situation is at once a grave reproach to our 
 Christian civilization and a grave menace to the 
 national welfare. It is a grave reproach to Christian 
 civilization because every one of tliose persons who is 
 forced to live below the normal standard is a human 
 being possessed of intrinsic worth and sacredness, 
 having an absolute and imperishable value, all of 
 which, as the German political writer Gierke tells us, 
 was, in opposition to the theory of antiquity, revealed 
 by Christianity. The most insignificant child, the 
 most degraded and exploited v/orker, is equal in moral 
 importance and in the eyes of God to the greatest 
 statesman or the most efiicient captain of industry. 
 Because of his personality the worker has an equal 
 right with the capitalist to at least the elementary 
 requisites of reasonable life and reasonable development 
 of personality. When, through no fault of his own, 
 the wage of the worker is inadequate to this end, his 
 76
 
 The Legal Minimum Wage 77 
 
 personal dignity is outraged and his indestructible 
 rights violated. For he has an indestructible right, 
 either against his employer or against society, to the 
 minimum conditions of a decent livelihood. To deny 
 this is to assume that men are not equal as persons, 
 and that some human beings may la-w-fully be used as 
 mere instruments to the welfare of others; or that God 
 did not intend the resources and opportunities of the 
 earth to be available in a reasonable degree for all His 
 children. Against this assumption the principles of 
 natural morality and of democracy, no less than the 
 teaching of Christianity, utter an emphatic protest. 
 Any attempt to evade the force of this protest by ap- 
 pealing to considerations of industrial prosperity or 
 social utility will lack logical and moral validity; for 
 the exploitation of one section of the community for a 
 so-called social end means in the concrete the sub- 
 ordination of one groiip of persons to another, albeit 
 larger, group of persons. It means that men are to 
 be treated as essentially unequal. If it is to be de- 
 fended at all, the defense must be based frankly upon 
 force, physical and intellectual, and not upon moral 
 grounds. 
 
 This is the individual and the moral side of the 
 problem, and it would seem to be logically and funda- 
 mentally more important than the social side. While 
 society is something more than the sum of its individual 
 members, apart from these it is a mere abstraction; 
 while it is in a very real sense an organism, unlike the 
 physical organism, it exists for the sake of its constituent
 
 78 The Church and Socialism 
 
 elements; while its immediate and formal end is the 
 common good, its ultimate and concrete object is the 
 good of all its component individuals. Nevertheless 
 the welfare of society can and ought to be considered, 
 in itself, as something immediately and formally dif- 
 ferent from the welfare of its members or any particular 
 group of them. In the long run, however, social and 
 individual welfare are interdependent, fostered by the 
 same means and hindered by the same obstacles. 
 The injury done to social welfare by insufficient wages 
 and subnormal planes of living is quite as certain, 
 though not always quite as obvious, as their evil effects 
 upon the individual immediately concerned. 
 
 The social injury has been strikingly presented by 
 Mr. and Mrs. Webb through the illustration of para- 
 sitism. Those industries which do not pay wages 
 sufficient for the physical efficiency and the repro- 
 duction of their workers are called parasitic trades 
 because they draw a part of their productive energy 
 from the general stock of the nation, instead of from 
 within themselves. We may distinguish two forms of 
 industrial parasitism, the mild and the extreme. In 
 the former the workers, or some of them, are partly 
 supported by their husbands, brothers, fathers, or 
 other relatives, and thus are enabled to live at or near 
 the normal standard. These are for the most part 
 women workers and child workers. From the view- 
 point of national welfare this mild parasitism is an 
 evil only indirectly, inasmuch as it gives to the indus- 
 tries in which it exists an unfair advantage over com-
 
 The Legal Minimum Wage 79 
 
 peting industries which pay living wages, and thus 
 continually attracts capital and labor from the latter 
 to the former. The subsidizing of the workers has, 
 therefore, a very important influence in extending the 
 area of parasitism, both mild and extreme. In the 
 extreme form of parasitism the underpaid workers do 
 not receive from other sources sufficient assistance to 
 maintain health, industrial efficiency, and the condi- 
 tions of family life. The chief consequences of this 
 situation are: the young worker^ who might have 
 become more productive through training are deprived 
 of the opportunity; women workers are in great numbers 
 rendered unfit for the burdens of motherhood; the 
 children who are born into the families of these ex- 
 ploited classes are denied the conditions of healthy 
 moral and physical development, and grow up even 
 less efficient than their parents; forced to live below 
 the normal level, the workers are unable to turn out a 
 normal amount of product during the time they are 
 actually at work; their total working time is shortened 
 by an abnormal amount of sickness and premature 
 death. These facts represent the industrial loss to the 
 community. In addition, there is a direct financial 
 loss, owing to the large outlay for private and public 
 relief to these workers in times of sickness, unemploy- 
 ment, and old age, and a considerable increase in the 
 expenditure on account of crime that can be directly 
 traced to the subnormal conditions in which these 
 people are compelled to live. 
 
 Evidently the national losses that we are considering
 
 80 The Church and Socialism 
 
 are not offset by the supposed fact that the exploited 
 workers turn out cheaper goods. We have heard a great 
 deal lately about the conservation of natural resources 
 and the wasteful exploitation of the soil. We easily 
 realize that the cost of restoring our agricultural land 
 to its normal productivity will be much greater than 
 would have been the cost of preventing its deteriora- 
 tion, and that the average level of prices of agricultural 
 products will in the long run be considerably higher 
 than it would have been had the farmers adopted the 
 method of prevention. The early saving in prices will 
 not compensate for the later loss arising from deteriora- 
 tion of the soil. Neither will the assumed saving in 
 the prices of the goods produced by the exploited 
 workers equal the loss due to lower industrial efficiency, 
 sickness, poverty and crime. If the underpaid workers 
 were able to produce a normal amount of product 
 annually during their shorter working lives, and if 
 they were then so considerate as to disappear suddenly, 
 leaving no burden of sickness or funeral expenses to 
 the community, the process of exploitation might be 
 socially profitable and expedient. "Might be," for 
 the result is by no means certain. But the workers 
 do not turn out a normal amount of product during 
 their working years, and they do create abnormal 
 burdens for the community. By expediency as well 
 as by morality the parasitic industry stands con- 
 demned. There may be exceptional industries that 
 are deserving of a temporary subsid3% but this should 
 come from the state in the form of a direct bonus, and
 
 The Legal Minimum Wage 81 
 
 not in the form of human exploitation. As a general 
 rule, an industry that is not self-supporting, that 
 cannot pay living wages to all its employes, has no 
 valid reason for existing. If its products are not in 
 sufficient demand to command prices adequate to this 
 end, they ought not to be produced. 
 
 How, then, are the millions of American workers who 
 are unable to support a normal standard of living to 
 be brought up to that standard? Not by the autom.atic 
 operation of blind economic forces; for bitter experi- 
 ence has compelled us to reject the complacent as- 
 sumptions of the theory of "economic harmonies." 
 We have learned that competition, if left to itself, 
 invariably forces wages downward instead of upward. 
 Even the late Francis A. Walker wrote some thirty- 
 five years ago: "There is therefore no virtue at all, no 
 tendency even, in strictly industrial forces or relations 
 to make good that great loss" ("The Wages Ques- 
 tion," p. 83). This was written in reply to Professor 
 Perry's contention that competition among capitalists 
 would inevitably and soon enable an oppressed group 
 of laborers to recover the ground that they had lost. 
 About fifteen years later Walker applied the same 
 thought to the laboring classes generally: "Nothing, 
 economically speaking, can save industrial society 
 from progressive degradation except the spirit and the 
 power in the working classes to resist being crowded 
 down" ("Elements of Political Economy," p. 266). 
 In the case of the great majority of the underpaid, 
 however, both the spirit and the power of adequate
 
 82 The Church and Socialism 
 
 resistance are wanting. The low-skilled workman 
 "cannot organize because he is so poor, so ignorant, so 
 weak. Because he is not organized he continues to be 
 poor, ignorant, weak. Here is the great dilemma, of 
 which whoever shall have found the key will have done 
 much to solve the problems of poverty" (Hobson, 
 "Problems of Poverty," p. 227). 
 
 There seems to be but one measure that gives any 
 promise of anything like general efficacy, namely, the 
 establishment by law of minimum rates of wages that 
 will equal or approximate the normal standards of 
 living for the different groups of workers. And the 
 most effective method of introducing such legislation 
 seems to be the minimum wage board. This is a board 
 or committee composed in equal numbers of the em- 
 ployers and employes in a trade, together with one or 
 more disinterested persons. No employer would be 
 prevented from paying more than the rates fixed by 
 the board, but every employer would be forbidden 
 under legal penalties to pay less. It would seem that 
 this device of minimum wage boards is not merely 
 the only one that offers general relief, but would 
 naturally fit in with and strengthen all partial measures, 
 such as organization, good will and enlightened selfish- 
 ness among the employers, restriction of immigration 
 and industrial education. In fact, a great part of its 
 efl5cacy would be derived from the cooperation of these 
 partial remedies. On the other hand, the latter can 
 never become active, vital, or effective until they are pre- 
 ceded by the establishment of minimum wage boards.
 
 The Legal Minimum Wage 83 
 
 The objections to this proposal are numerous, but 
 not nearly so formidable as they appear to the average 
 person. In the first place, legal regulation of wages 
 probably strikes most Americans as exceedingly novel, 
 if not revolutionary. Our national constitution was 
 drawn up, our political institutions organized and our 
 theories of the sphere of legislation formed and de- 
 veloped under the influence of a philosophy which 
 regarded men as equal not only juridically and politi- 
 cally, but as approximately equal physically and 
 intellectually. The founders of our government be- 
 lieved that if all class privileges and all economic 
 favoritism were abolished, if the legal restraints upon 
 industry, which had by that time become antiquated, 
 were repealed, and if complete freedom of contract 
 and of competition were substituted, every member of 
 the community would be able to protect himself in 
 the struggle with his equals, and all would be able to 
 pursue and attain an ample degree of welfare. In a 
 word, our economic life and its relations to the state 
 were, from the beginning of our national existence, 
 dominated by the th.eory of laissez faire, the theory 
 that social and individual welfare would be best pro- 
 moted by a policy under which the state should not 
 interfere in the affairs of industry except to prevent 
 fraud, violence or theft. Before long, however, the 
 people found that the complacent expectations built 
 upon this theory were not realized; that the forces of 
 supply and demand did not automatically promote 
 either equality or humanity; that in the industrial
 
 84 The Church and Socialism 
 
 world men were unequal not only physically, as in 
 the case of women and children against men, but 
 economically, as in the case of the individual laborer 
 against the individual employer, and the consumer 
 against the monopolist. They realized that large 
 sections of the population would continue to suffer 
 grave hardship and injustice unless protection were 
 olitained through legislation. Hence the enactment 
 of laws regulating safety and sanitation in factories, 
 laws fixing a minimum age for working children and a 
 minimum working day for both women and children, 
 laws in restraint of monopoly, and laws regulating the 
 services and charges of public utility corporations. 
 
 Why should we hesitate to prevent by legislation the 
 hardship, injustice and social waste due to freedom of 
 contract in the matter of wages.'* Instead of opposing, 
 historical precedent favors the method. Down to the 
 latter part of the eighteenth century, wages in com- 
 mercial and industrial employments had been in most 
 cases fixed either by formal statutes and edicts, by the 
 ordinances of quasi-legal corporations such as the 
 medieval guilds, or by custom, which was as effective 
 as law, and as little subject to the influence of free 
 contract. Speaking generally, we may say that it is 
 the present sj'stem, and not the method of regulating 
 wages by law, that is an innovation. Nor does the 
 legal determination of wages differ in principle from 
 the other industrial legislation that we have already 
 enacted. Every argument for the latter can be urged 
 with at least equal force in favor of the former. In
 
 The Legal Minimum Wage 85 
 
 both instances the law is designed to protect one sec- 
 tion of the community against exploitation by another 
 section. A wage that will enable the worker to live 
 decently is as important and as necessary as protection 
 to life, limb and vitality in the factory, or the safe- 
 guarding of his income from the extortionate prices 
 of monopoly. All legislation is ultimately for the 
 benefit of concrete human beings, and every law is 
 justified which, without doing injustice to any class, 
 brings a wider measure of justice to some class or 
 classes of the community. 
 
 The second objection to be considered is that drawn 
 from the National Constitution. Any attempt to 
 regulate wages by law would seem to conflict wdth 
 those constitutional provisions against the taking of 
 life, liberty, or property without due process of law, 
 against any abridgement of the privileges or im- 
 munities of any class of citizens. Probably if these 
 provisions were interpreted in their widest and most 
 general comprehension, as the tendency was formerly, 
 they would be an effective bar to all legislation regu- 
 lating age, hours, and wages, and even sanitation and 
 safety, in so far as these measures were designed for 
 the benefit of the workers alone. For all such legisla- 
 tion interferes i\ith freedom of contract ani is in favor 
 of a special class. Hence Professor Adams observes 
 that the labor laws that have been sustained by the 
 American courts are "easiest explained and understood 
 as a collection of exceptions to these general rules" 
 ("Labor Problems," p. 464). The fundamental and
 
 86 TUK ClILRCH AXD SOCIALISM 
 
 far-rcacliiiif; prin?ii)Ie upon which the courts have 
 pennitted most of these exceptions to and contraven- 
 tions of the constitutional provisions above mentioned 
 is the right and duty of the state to exercise its pohce 
 power in the interest of the puhHc licalth, csjiecially of 
 the weaker classes. Two observations by tlie U. S. 
 Supreme Court are worth citing here, as indicating a 
 dc()arturc from tlie earher tcn<lenry, and a more cn- 
 hghtfiied and encourauing attitude. In its decision 
 uj)holding the I'tah eiglit-hour hiw for adult males in 
 mines (the case of Iloldcn r.f. Hardy) the court de- 
 clared that in dangerous or unhealthfid employments, 
 employer and employe "do not stand upon an equality"; 
 that the laborers "are practically constrained to obey 
 the rules lai<i down by the i)roprietors," and that in 
 such cases "the legislature may properly interpose its 
 authority" in the interest of the workers. This is a 
 frank recognition of the fact that unlimited freedom of 
 contract is not the unmixed good that it is assumed to 
 be by the constitution and by our earlier political 
 philosophy. Neither the public health nor the welfare 
 of women or children was involve J in this case, but the 
 welfare and health of a class of male adults, yet the 
 ccfurt decided that this species of class legislation, and 
 this restriction of the right of free contract, were con- 
 stitutional. In its opinion sustaining the ten-hour law 
 for women in laundries (Muller v.t. Oregon) the same 
 court declared that "woman is projjerly placed in a 
 class by herself, and legislation destined for her pro- 
 tection may be sustained, even when like legislation is
 
 The Legal Minimum Wage 87 
 
 not necessary for men and coiiKi not be sustained." 
 Here is an implicit acceptance of an elementary but 
 far-reaching principle of reason and common sense: 
 while Ie,i,'isIation should treat all indivduals and classes 
 equally in so far as they are equal, it ought just as 
 surely to treat them unequally in those respects in 
 which they are unequal. Xevertlieless this elementary 
 priiK'ij)le of j)roportional justice is at least verbally 
 contradicted by the provision about class legislation in 
 the natioruil constitution. Under the infhience of 
 public oj)inion and a larger judicial outlook, this 
 principle, and the principles noticed above in the 
 Utah case, could very well be made to sustain minimum 
 wage legislation. For the latter is as certainly, though 
 not as obviously, required to secure genuine freedom of 
 contract, and to protect the health and vitality of a 
 class that is otherwise unable to protect itsrlf, as an 
 eight-hour law for men in mines and a ten-liour law for 
 women in laundries. At any rate, the amendment of 
 the constitution is not a physical impossibility, and is 
 apparently ino\ ital)le if we are to obtain all the legis- 
 lation demanded by our changed social and industrial 
 conditions*. 
 
 It is asserted, in the third place, that minimum wage 
 laws could not be enforced. Undoubtedly they could 
 not be enforced perfectly, l)ut there is no sufficient 
 reason to think that thev would not be obeved as fullv 
 
 'Since this parain"aph was written the Supreme Court of the 
 United States has upheld the minimum wage law of Oregon. This 
 1.1W applies, however, only to women and minors.
 
 88 The Church axd Socialism 
 
 as the great majority of legal enactments. On tlie 
 contrary, the proportion of the population desiring the 
 enforcement of such legislation would be perhaps 
 larger tlian in the case of most laws that are fairly well 
 observed. The appeal to the failure of the old wage 
 legislation in the eighteenth century is not valid; for, 
 as Professor Adams points out, those regulations were 
 established by an autocratic minority against the 
 interests of the great majority for the maintenance of 
 maximum instea<l of minimum rates of wages; and 
 yet many of them were consistently enforced for cen- 
 turies, until the landed gentry began to lose control of 
 the government ("Labor Problems," p. 499). Tmlay 
 minimum wage legislation Mould be in favor of the 
 majority, inaugurated and supported by the majority, 
 and enforced l)y a symi)athctic administration. 
 
 Finally we come to the most important objection, 
 the one drawn from economic considerations. Those 
 who urge this olijection do not, as a rule, deny that the 
 natural and technical resources of the country are 
 sufficient to provide decent wages for the vast majority, 
 and considerably more than this for the remainder of 
 the population. All they contend is that the economic 
 processes of prodiiction, exchange, distribution and 
 consumption could not be so modified by the proposed 
 legislation as to bring about this happy result. Spe- 
 cifically and in brief their argument is this : An increase 
 in the wages of the underpaid in any given industry 
 would cause an increase in the cost of production; 
 increased cost of production would necessitate a rise
 
 The Legal Minimum Wage 89 
 
 in the price of the product; the latter would be followed 
 by a lessened demand, at least on the part of those con- 
 sumers who were not also producers of the goods in 
 question; and the diminished demand would either be 
 balanced by an increased demand on the part of the 
 laborers whose wages had been increased, or it would not 
 thus be balanced. In the former hypothesis the 
 workers would lose as consumers all that they had 
 gained as producers; in the latter contingency, some 
 of them would be thrown out of employment. 
 
 The objection looks formidable, but only because of 
 its bold and easy assumptions and its evasion of the 
 task of sj>ecific analysis. It is no more valid against 
 a legal minimum wage than it is against any other 
 measure that aims to benefit labor at the immediate 
 and apparent exj)ense of the employer. Every suc- 
 cesful cflort of a labor union to obtain more wages, 
 shorter hours, or any other improvement in working 
 conditions, and every legal regulation of factory con- 
 ditions, of the length of the working day, or of the age 
 of the working child, puts a new burden on the em- 
 ployer and tends to increase the cost of production 
 and the price of the product. Consequently, if the 
 objection were sound, the whole policy of trade unionism 
 and all the achievements of labor legislation would 
 have been futile and without benefit to the working 
 classes. As a matter of fact, this argument has always 
 been used against any interference with the freedom 
 of contract between master and man, wlietlier by 
 legal or by trade imion action. It was for many
 
 90 The Church and Socialism 
 
 years efFectively urged both hy the manufacturers and 
 economists against the first ])roj)Osals to hmit the 
 hours of labor and age of child emj)loyes in the English 
 factories, something less than a century ago. If it 
 had prevailed, English Avomen would still be laboring as 
 beasts of burden harnessed to carts in the dejjths of 
 mines, children from five years upward would be toiling 
 in the English factories sixteen and even eighteen 
 hours a day under the lash of an overseer, English 
 laborers of all classes would still be forbidden by law 
 to organize for self-protection, the era of English wage 
 slavery would have l»cen prolonged in ever increasing 
 harshness to the present hour, and the degeneration of 
 the city [)opulations of England would have been in- 
 finitely greater than it has actually become (Cf. 
 Gibbins, "Industry in England," pp. 391, sq.). 
 
 Exi)erience has shown that the injurious results 
 predicted by the opponents of labor legislation and 
 labor organizations have not taken place. There has 
 been no general increase in prices, nor any increase in 
 any case that equaled the increase in wages or the 
 expected increase in other items of the cost of produc- 
 tion. In the majority of instances the greater part 
 of the cost has been met by an increased efficiency in 
 the productive process, that is, in labor, in machinery, 
 and in the combination of these two factors. Another 
 part has come out of the profits of those concerns that 
 were obtaining more than the usual amount of interest 
 on their investment. Precisely the same forces would 
 operate in those industries in which wages would be
 
 The Legal Miximlm Wage 91 
 
 raised by law to a decent level. It is not, indeed, 
 true that every increase in wages will be followed by 
 an equivalent increase in productive efficiency, so that 
 all the added cost of production will be provided by 
 the workers tiiemselves, or by the workers in con- 
 junction with better technical processes. This will 
 happen in some cases, but no general rule can be formu- 
 lated to indicate when it will hapi)cn (Cf. Ilobson, 
 "The Evolution of Modern Capitalism," chap, xiv, 
 new ed.). It seems quite probable, however, that 
 where the increase in wages is merely sufficient to raise 
 the worker from a condition of sub-normal to one of 
 normal physical efficiency, the greater part of the 
 additional wages will be available in the form of a 
 larger j)roduct. In other words, the underfed, under- 
 clothed and underhoused laborer, when brought up 
 to the level of a normal standard of living, is able to 
 create most of the difference between starvation wages 
 and tlie remuneration necessary to maintain the 
 normal standard. The greater i)art of the remaining 
 cost of the higher wages would proljably come through 
 the substitution of machinery for hand labor, and of 
 better machinery for antiquated processes; through the 
 elimination of the less efficient directors of industry, 
 and the better organization of tlie productive forces; 
 and through a reduction of the returns on monopolistic 
 capital, and on capital that would suffer such a reduc- 
 tion rather than take ffight into other industries. 
 Nevertheless it is overwhelmingly probable that some 
 of the additional wage cost would in some of the in-
 
 92 The Chl-rcit and Socialism 
 
 dustries he transferred to the product in the form of 
 higher prices. 
 
 How Large this increase in prices would l)c cannot 
 be determined even api)roximately. Obviously it 
 would differ in different intlustries. The one general 
 statement that seems to he fairly safe is that the total 
 increase in prices in all the industries affected would 
 he less than half the total increase in wages. Conse- 
 quently, even if the laborers themselves were the 
 sole consumers of their pro<lucts, they would gain 
 in wages much more tlian tliey would lose on 
 account of the higher prices that tbey would be 
 obliged to pay as consumers. In most industries, 
 however, tl'.e workers would consume only a small 
 fraction of tl'.e goods of which tlicy are the producers. 
 By far the greater part wouKl be, as now, consumed by 
 persons not connected with the industry. \ow, it is 
 morally certain that the latter would not buy as much 
 as they formerly did of the goods upon which the price 
 was raised. On the other hand, it is no less certain 
 that they would not reduce their demand in exact 
 proportion to the rise in the price. In other words, 
 they would as a body pay out a larger sum total for the 
 purchase of these goods than they had paid formerly. 
 Some of them, indeed, would take just as much of th.e 
 goods as before; others would take somewhat less, but 
 would still expend a larger sum total; while others 
 would reduce their purchases by an amount fully 
 equivalent to the increased price. The net result, 
 therefore, is twofold; first, a part of the increased wage
 
 The Legal Minimum Wage 93 
 
 cost would be defrayed by consumers not engaged in 
 the industry, but w hose remuneration was not affected 
 by the operation of the minimum wage law; and, second, 
 there would be some falling off in the combined demand 
 for goods by these two classes of consumers. Con- 
 sequently, it would seem that this decrease in demand 
 must lead to a smaller amount of emplojTnent in some of 
 the industries afTected by the minimum wage legislation. 
 This inference, however, is fallacious, inasmuch as it 
 leaves out of account the increased purchasing power 
 of th.e workers whose wages would be raised. The 
 latter would create a new demand for the products of 
 the afTected industries in two ways; directly, because 
 the benefited workers would exjjcnd i)art of their in- 
 creased remuneration for these products, and indirectly, 
 since their increased demand for the products of other 
 industries would increase the purchasing power of those 
 emj)loyed in the latter, part of which would be ex- 
 clianged for the products of the workers in the industries 
 afTected by the minimum wage regulation. So many 
 factors and so many elements of prophecy are involved 
 in the [)roblem that the net result as to employment 
 cannot be foretold with any degree of confidence. 
 Nevertheless, experience, analogy and all the available 
 indications would seem to justify the assertion that the 
 sum total of employment, both within and without the 
 afTected industries, would not necessarily be diminished, 
 and would not improbably be increased. 
 
 Even if some of the workers should be thrown out of 
 employment the general social effect would be good.
 
 94 The Church and Socialism 
 
 Tlie number of workers who would be able to fit their 
 children for and to raise themselves into higher occupa- 
 tions would be increased, while the social cost of 
 lessened vitality and of various forms of dependence 
 anionf; those actually employed would be greatly 
 dininished. Most imi)ortant of all, an increase in 
 unemployment arising out of a lepal regulation of 
 ^^agcs would force the state to face squarely and in a 
 (•()mi)rchcnsivc way the whole problem of the unem- 
 ployed and the unemployable. To this we shall have 
 to come sooner or later, and the sooner the better. 
 We need public labor exchanges for an adeqiuite ad- 
 justment of supply to demand in [)lace and time, 
 labor colonics for those who can but will not work 
 effectively, and employment in public enterprises for 
 those who cannot be taken care of by the other two 
 metho<ls. If all these measures combined should f;ill 
 short of complete cfTcclivcness, both individual and 
 social welfare would suggest that the state should 
 support some of the laboring class in idleness rather 
 than permit anyone of average efficiency to work for 
 less than living wages. 
 
 In this, as in all other cases where there is question 
 of the solution of a social problem, an ounce of fact is 
 worth a pound of theory. Unfortunately we have as 
 yet no sufficient amount of facts, in the sense of ex- 
 perience, to afTord as much guidance. What we have, 
 however, is distinctly favorable. The compulsory 
 arbitration laws of New Zealand and of some of the 
 Australian states embody the principle of a legal
 
 The Legal Minimum Wage 95 
 
 minimum wage, inasmuch as the rates fixed by the 
 arbitration courts are the lowest that any employer is 
 permitted to pay throughout the trade involved in the 
 dispute and the award. Despite their limitations, 
 these laws have been successful not only in securing 
 industrial peace, but in maintaining decent wages in all 
 the trades afTected. This is the verdict of all impartial 
 observers. \ ictoria, Australia, has had minimum 
 wage boards since 189G. They consist of two groups, 
 numerically equal, chosen from among the employers 
 and employes in an industry, together with a charimati 
 elected by l)oth these groups or ai)pointed by the gover- 
 nor. At the beginning there were only six Ijoards, but 
 the number has increascti steadily until it has reached 
 thirty-eight or more. Eleven of these have l^een 
 established at the request of emi)loyers. Since 1904 
 the boards are forbidden to fix higher rates than those 
 paid by the reputable employers in a trade. Workers 
 who fall below the average in sj)eed or efficiency can 
 obtain permits to work for less than the legal minimum, 
 but the number of these must never be greater than one 
 in five in any establishment. There is a court of 
 appeals to which the decisions of the boards may be 
 taken for revision. 
 
 This Victorian scheme was inaugurated during a 
 period of business depression, and has since been tested 
 by good times and moderately good times. Through 
 an oversight of the legislature in 1902 the boards were 
 deprived of legal authority, but so great was the dis- 
 satisfaction ensuing that the law was quickly re-
 
 96 The Church axd Socialism 
 
 enacted. Among the beneficial effects of tlie hoards 
 enmnerated hy Mr. Macrosty, an impartial witness, 
 are: A hetter or<,'anization of indnstrial factors and 
 processes, no rise of prices to the consnmer, and an 
 increase of both uaj^es and emj)loyment in dull times, 
 as compared with the trades in which no wage boards 
 existed ("Trade Unions and Labor Problems," pp. 
 ^213-216). Another competent and fair observer, Dr 
 Victor S. Clark, declares that "the wajres of all female 
 workers and of all adult nuile workers are hipher in the 
 trades aflected by the boards; but the wages of boys and 
 youths are higher in occuf^ations free from government 
 control" ("The Labor Movement in Australia," p. 
 148). Boys get higher pay in the unregulated trades 
 because they do men's work there, while in the regu- 
 lated trades the employment of juvenile labor is dis- 
 couraged. The obvious and urgent remedy for this 
 condition is to extend the oj)eration of the boards to 
 all trades, compel employers to pay boys and women 
 men's wages for men's work, and provide some com- 
 prehensive plan of industrial training and apprentice- 
 ship. If, as is probable, the minimum wage legislation 
 forces the state to take up the latter problem sooner 
 than it would otherwise have acted, the legislation 
 will have still another achievement to its credit. Dr. 
 Clark's general conclusion is that no final judgment as 
 to the value of the boards is now possible, that while 
 the law has not eradicated the evils it was designed to 
 meet, "nevertheless it appears to have mitigated them," 
 and that "tlie workers themselves, who ought to be
 
 The Legal Minhmum Wage 97 
 
 the best judges, commend the effect of the act." 
 Indeed, the minimum wage legislation is, according 
 to the Report of the Select Committee on Home Work 
 appointed by tlie British Parliament, "very largely and 
 generally, if not universally, approved by the people of 
 Australia." The tendency seems to be toward ex- 
 tending the law to all trades, and this is well; for its 
 best effects cannot be obtained until it is api)lied 
 universally, and systematic provision is made for the 
 uneinj)loyed and unemi)loyable. Dr. Clark declares 
 that state resi)onsil)ility for a living wage, which is 
 implied in the Victorian legislation, "logically leads to 
 the responsibility of the state for employment at that 
 wage." So much is not necessarily included in the 
 theory. On its face a law of this kind merely lays 
 down the principle that all workers of average efficiency 
 who are employed must be paid sufficient to maintain 
 them in conditions of decent living, although this 
 principle undoubtedly suggests that the state has an 
 equivalent duty toward those of its citizens who cannot 
 find employment. It is not, indeed, obliged to provide 
 a livelihood for all its members directly, but it fails 
 in one of its primary functions if it does not assure to 
 them the conditions in which they can obtain a decent 
 livelihood. If some of the population cannot obtain 
 such conditions in private industry, they ought to be 
 provided with public employment. For the right to 
 live decently by one's labor is as important as the right to 
 life and more important than the general righ t of property. 
 The Report of the Select Committee referred to
 
 98 The Church and Socialism 
 
 above, reconiniended the establishment of minimum 
 wage boards for the jirotection of the home workers in 
 Great Britain. In accordance with this rcconmienda- 
 tion Parliament passed an act which went into efTect 
 at the beiiinninp of the present year. The constitu- 
 tion of the liritish boards is substantially the same as 
 tliat of the boards in \'ictoria. Inasmuch as they are 
 to apply (jnly to home workers, who are the most 
 I'.elpless and the poorest paid of En^dish laborers, the 
 new experiment will have a distinct value. If it 
 proves successful in even a moderate decree it will, in 
 conjunction with the experience of \ ictoria, create an 
 exceediufily strong presumption in favor of the universal 
 value of mininuim wage legislation. 
 
 Some who admit that minimum wage boards would 
 effect considerable improvement in the conditions of the 
 underpaid deny that they would i)rove an adequate 
 remedy. Since the radical cause of insufficient w ages is 
 an excessive supply of unskilled labor, no measure will 
 afTord i)ermancnt relief that does not reduce this over- 
 sujiply. Xot even state employment of all who could 
 not find work otherwise would be efTective, for the 
 latter would be unskilled laborers, and their product 
 must, therefore, be thrown upon a market that is 
 already overstocked with tliat class of goods. Iience, 
 the only adequate remedies are limitation of ofl"spring 
 among the families of the unskilled, restriction of 
 immigration, and universal industrial education. There 
 is considerable force in these observations. Un- 
 doubtedly the fundamental e\ il is an excessive supply
 
 The Legal Minimum Wage 99 
 
 of unskilled labor. Nevertheless, deliberate limitation 
 of the size of families is delusive, immoral and socially 
 demoralizinf^. Some restriction of immigration would 
 no doubt be helpful and wise, and a comprehensive 
 scheme of industrial education, which will not only 
 increase the efficiency of the unskilled, but reduce their 
 luunbersby a levelinR-up i)rocess, is a crying necessity. 
 No advocate of minimum wage legislation contend^' 
 that it wouhl be all-sufficient. It must be supi)le- 
 niented by the measures advocated, by far-reaching 
 [irovision for the unemployed ami the unemployable, 
 and by legislation that will prevent the exploitation of 
 the consumer, and the liTuitatioii of o()portunity, 
 through monoi)oly and special privilege. Moreover, 
 the adoption of most of these supi)lementary measures 
 would be considerably hastened by the establishment 
 and operation of mininuim wage boards. The number 
 and the grievances of the underjjaid would be forced 
 upon j)ul)lic attention, and the problem of devising 
 adequate remedies would become a vital and urgent 
 {)ublic question. 
 
 Since the foregoing was written, thirteen states of 
 our country and the District of Columbia have enacted 
 minimum wage laws. The legislation has become 
 universal in Australia and New Zealand and has been 
 extended to a very large proportion of the industries of 
 Great Britain. A considerable beginning has also 
 been made in Canada. This rapid development and 
 application of the movement and measure have been 
 mainl}' due to the favorable results of the law wherever 
 it has been tried. It is no longer an experiment.
 
 V 
 MORAL ASPECTS OF TIIK LABOR UNION 
 
 Tlie purposes of the lahor union are, briefly, two: 
 to pive i)ccuniary aid to nieinhcrs in time of sickness, 
 accident or unemployment, and to secure better con- 
 ditions of emi)loymoMt than wouhl be possible if the 
 men acted as individuals. The first of these aims is 
 much the less important, and tends year by year to 
 occuj^y an ever smaller i)lace in labor union coiscious- 
 ness. Indeed, the mutual insjirance feature nuist, as 
 Sidney and Beatrice Webb observe, be regarded, "not 
 as the end or object, but as oi;e of the methods of 
 Trade Unionism" ("Industrial Democracy," p. 10.3). 
 The common funds of the as>ociation are used chiefly 
 to supjiort members who are out of work because of a 
 strike or lockout. Thus the mutual insurance afforded 
 is for the most part only against the necessity of ac- 
 cepting unfavorable terms from the emi)loyer. The 
 first aim tends to become subonlinate to the second, 
 a mere means, a method of securing or retaining indus- 
 trial advantages. Therefore, the justification of the 
 labor union as an institution turns upon the morality 
 of combining to get higher wages, shorter hours or 
 other economic advantages, and of resisting the efforts 
 of the employer to reduce the laborer's present position 
 in any of these respects. 
 
 Laborers have a moral right to unite to obtain 
 better terms from their employers if this action would 
 100
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 101 
 
 involve no injustice to either employer or consumer. 
 They may, for example, rightly combine to get higher 
 wages when these would not be unfair wages. But if 
 they are at i)rcsent receiving all the remuneration to 
 which they are morally entitled their action is wrong 
 and unjust. F'or men have no more right as an 
 organization than as individuals to "better their 
 condition" by causing other men to enter into an 
 extortionate contract. What is true of wages applies 
 also to the length of the working day and the other 
 conditions of employment that are commonly at 
 issue between master and man. Again, if the jiurpose 
 of the organization be merely to enable its members 
 to retain present advantages that are fair the union 
 will be morally good. It will be unlawful only when 
 the niembers enjoy conditions that are in excess of 
 the requirements of justice. Hence, whether the union 
 aims at making things better or preventing them from 
 being made worse, it will be justifiable only on con- 
 dition that its members have a right, as against either 
 employers or consumers, to the object sought. 
 
 This reasoning assumes that there is an element of 
 justice in the labor contract. Neither employer nor 
 em{)loye may exact from the other all that he can 
 but only as much as is his right. Owing to the prev- 
 alence of false theories of politics and rights, this 
 elementary truth has been, and still is, too frequently 
 ignored. Professor Sidg^N'ick confesses that during the 
 greater part of the nineteenth century political economy 
 as well as the business world assumed that a contract
 
 102 The Church and Socialism 
 
 made without force or fraud was generally a fair con- 
 tract. This extraordinary theory of contractual justice 
 would justify alike the starvation wages of the sweat- 
 shop and the extortionate prices of the most tyrannous 
 monopoly. If it were sound, the question of the 
 morality of labor union aims would be idle and ir- 
 relevant. Whatever the unions could obtain without 
 fraud or force they would have a right to take. They 
 could be condcmnetl only on grounds of exj)cdiency. 
 Happily there is in progress a very general reaction 
 from this immoral tloctrine, and almost all men now 
 admit that there is a fair price and an unfair price for 
 labor, as ^^ell as for all other goo<ls that men buy and 
 .sell. The world is returning to the concei)t of "ju.st 
 price," which the economist, as I'rofessor Ashley tells 
 us, "has been accustomed to regard as quite out of 
 place in political economy," but wliich in the ages of 
 faith was elaborated with scientific precision and carried 
 fairly well into practice throughout the Christian m orid. 
 Interwoven with all the criticisms of labor unions is 
 the assumption and frequently the explicit assertion 
 that they are asking not merely what is unwise, but 
 what is unjust. 
 
 Now it is the general belief of all classes of men, a 
 small section of employers excepted, that the laborer 
 of today receives less than his just share of wealth 
 and opportunity. The organized struggle of the labor- 
 ing classes, says John Graham Brooks, "assumes that 
 the present competitive wage system does not bring 
 justice to labor," and he adds that "our society is
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 103 
 
 full of extremely influential persons who say point 
 blank that labor's protest is in the main a righteous 
 one and should prevail" ("The Social Unrest," p. 154). 
 In proof of the latter statement he quotes a large list 
 of these "influential persons," beginning with Wagner, 
 the composer, and ending with Leo XIIL Although 
 the determination of the lal)orer's just share of economic 
 and social goods is neither so simple nor so easy as is 
 frequently assumed, the general conviction just men- 
 tioned is undoiii>tedIy correct. Reference is had, of 
 course, to the laboring class as a whole, not to a small, 
 highly i)aid section; for it seems sufTiciently clear that 
 some grouj)s of workmen receive at present a wage 
 that meets all the requirements of justice, and con- 
 sequently that any attempt on their part, whether by 
 organization or otherwise, to exact more favorable 
 conditions would be an act of injustice. Even in the 
 case of these, however, the labor iniion will usually be 
 necessary in order that effectual resistance may be 
 offered to those forces that tend to reduce the position 
 of labor below an equitable level. 
 
 In order to realize these aims the labor union is not 
 only justified but indispensable. Unbiased and well- 
 informed men no longer accept the complacent and 
 utterly gratuitous theory of Bastiat and his school 
 concerning the beautiful compensations and harmonies 
 of unlimited competition. Natural economic forces 
 do not tend automatically and inevitably to a con- 
 tinuous betterment of the position of the laborer. 
 It has been proved by abundant and bitter experience
 
 104 THK ClirRCH AN'D SOCIAUSM 
 
 tliat the unchecked tendencies of the industrial world 
 all point in the oj){)osite direction. So conservative 
 a writer as the late Francis A. Walker declared almost 
 thirty years ajjo that there was no virtue, no tendency 
 even, in strictly industrial forces to make good the 
 loss caused by specific instances of unemployment, 
 waf^e reductions or other labor misfortunes (see "The 
 Wages Question," chap. iv). Fifteen years later we 
 find him writing: "Nothing, economically speaking, 
 can save industrial society from progressive degrada- 
 tion except the spirit and power of the working classes 
 to resist being crowded down" ("Elementary Course 
 in Political Economy," p. 2G6). The fact is that, 
 instead of being endowed with the fatalistic character 
 that is still too frequently attributed to them, economic 
 forces are for the most part created and controlled 
 by the human beings that compose economic society; 
 and if the laborer leaves their direction entirely in the 
 hands of the consumer and the employer, his economic 
 position must grow steadily worse. The consumer 
 generally cares only for cheap goods, and even with the 
 best intentions cannot, merely as a consumer, do much 
 td check this tendency. The majority of emj)loyers 
 are neither suflBciently benevolent, sufliciently far- 
 sighted, nor, in a regime of sharp competition, suffi- 
 ciently powerful to afTord the laborer adequate pro- 
 tection. No entire class or industrial grade of laborers 
 has ever secured or retained any important economic 
 advantage except by its own aggressiveness and its 
 own powers of resistance, brought to bear upon ^^^
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 10.> 
 
 employer through the medium of force (economic) or 
 fear. It is not denied that individual employers have 
 voluntarily bettered the condition of their employes, 
 or \villingly refrained from making it ^vorse; but these 
 instances are excej)tions and, considering the whole 
 number of emi)loyers and the entire history of the wage 
 system, rare exceptions. Now it is obvious that the 
 alertness, the aggressiveness, to seize and make the 
 most of oi)j)ortunilies for advancement, the energy 
 and power to resist being crowded down, can be i: ! 
 efficacious only when crystallized in organizations. 
 This a priori expectation has been realized in experi- 
 ence. The labor union has secured large gains not 
 only for the emi)loycs of single establishments but fo^ 
 entire groui)s of workers, and it has ])robably been 
 even more effectual in preventing losses. To quote the 
 United States Industrial Coninissioii: "An over- 
 whelming preponderance of t< alimony before the 
 Industrial Commission indicntcb that the organization 
 of labor has resulted in a niaiked improvement in the 
 
 economic condition of the workers Vnd it is 
 
 regarded by several witicsses as an influcnrc of great 
 importance in mridc; ating the severity of dci)ression 
 and diminishing its length" ("Final Report of the 
 Industrial Commission," pp. 802, 8()4j. 
 
 1. The Sir ike. — Botli, in its general effects upon the 
 community and in tli« place that it occupies in the 
 minds of workingmen, this is the most imjjortant of 
 labor union methods. Even when it is carried on
 
 106 The Church and Socialism 
 
 without violation of the rights of any one, it usually 
 causes losses more or less pravc to cmi)loyer, emj)loye 
 arul the general i)ul)lic. it lias, moreover, a strong 
 tendency to foment the passions of anger and hatred, 
 and it i)uts before the workers temjjtations to physical 
 force that cannot easily be resisted.^' In view of these 
 facts, common-sense and respect for the moral law 
 dictate that a strike should not he resorted to unless 
 three conditions are verified, namely: that a j)eaceful 
 solution of the difficulty has been found ineffective, 
 that the grievance is great in pro])ortion to the incon- 
 veuionces that are liable to result, and that there is a 
 reasonable hope that the strike will be successful. Of 
 •"ourse it is always understood that the strike is on 
 behalf of some advantage to which the laborers have a 
 right. Where any one of these conditions is wanting, 
 the calling of a st ike will be unjustifiable and immoral/ 
 Two of the subordinate methods — subordinate be- 
 cause in nearly all cases incident to the strike — that are 
 sometimes employed by union workmen (and others 
 likewise) are violence ami the symi)athetic strike. 
 Concerning the prevalence < f tiie former practice, 
 there is a moat detd of «»aggeration in the public 
 press, and especially in the statements of some em- 
 ployers. For example, the executive committee 
 of the "Citizens' Industrial A-ociation" asserted 
 a few years ago that -vithin the last few years 
 "the cases are innumerable in which workingmen have 
 been disabled and murdered." If words are to be 
 accepted in their ordinary sense, this assertion is
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Uniox 107 
 
 simply false. John Mitchell maintains that the amount 
 of violence in strikes is infinitestiinal when compared 
 with that which attends the ordinary course of life. 
 "After all, violence is a less common accompaniment 
 of lal)or disputes than is often supposed" ("Final 
 Report of Industrial Commission," p. 879). Within 
 recent years there has been a consideral)le improve- 
 ment in this matter — an improvement both in the 
 attitude of the leaders and in the conduct of the workers. 
 Nevertheless, it seems to be even now true to say that 
 the use of physical force in strikes is not of the nature 
 of a rare exception. The conclusion .seems reasonable 
 that a large proportion of workingmen believe that 
 they have a moral riuht to use this method both acamst 
 the intractable employer and against the laborers who 
 would take their places. They seem to claim a certain 
 "right to their jobs." They quit these with the ex- 
 pectation of resuming them when their demands shall 
 have been conceded, and they seem to hold that the 
 employer and the .so-called "scab" are in the position 
 of nicn attemj ting to deprive them of their rights. 
 They conclude, therefore, that they are justified in 
 meeting this aggression with the weapons of might, 
 just as they would resist an attack on their persons or 
 property by robbers. 
 
 In this claim which we suppose the laborer to make 
 there are two distinct issues which, though often found 
 together, are separable both in logic and in the world 
 of reality. The first is the laborer's right to his job, 
 while the second is his right to just conditions of
 
 108 The CnuRcii and Socialism 
 
 employment. The latter riglit can exist in the absence 
 of the former, and both miglit be valid withoutconferring 
 on the laborer the right to defei d them by force. 
 Moreover, it is clear that even though there be no 
 such thing as a right to a job, both the employer who 
 discharges his men without just cause and th.e workers 
 who strike without a real grievance will be guilty of 
 violating charity. 
 
 Does the laborer possess this so-called right to his 
 job.' The question, of course, concerns moral, not 
 legal rights. The Abbe Naudet strongly maintains 
 that such a right exists in the case of skilled laborers. 
 These men have spent a considerable time in learning 
 their present trade and cannot readily become ac- 
 quainted with another equally remunerative. The 
 civil law should guarantee them a right to their avoca- 
 tion (propricl^ dc la profession) similar to that which 
 the officer enjoys with regard to his rank in the army. 
 The skilled laborer ijcrforms, after a costly appren- 
 ticeship, a duty to society, and in return has a right to 
 receive adequate protection in his i)osition ('Tropriete, 
 Capital, et Travail," pp. 383-390). The Abbe Naudet 
 would vindicate this right of the skilled man as against 
 the unskilled, even in the case of a job for which both 
 are competing and which neither has previously held. 
 ^Vhatever may be said about this particular class, the 
 reasons for asserting that some workmen have a right 
 to remain in their present employment as long as they 
 conduct themselves reasonably are much stronger 
 than is commonly assumed. And they are based not
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Uxiox 109 
 
 merely on the principles of social or legal justice, but 
 have to do with the justice that exists between men as 
 individuals. Here is a laborer with a family and 
 owning, perliaps, the home in which he lives. If he 
 loses his present position, he must either accept a much 
 less remunerative job or leave the city. Certainly it 
 seems in accordance with not only the spirit, but the 
 accepted i)rincii)les of justice to say that if this man is 
 discharged v,ithout reasonable cause the injury done 
 him amoimts to a violation of his rights. There is, 
 indeed, no obligation issuing immediately either from 
 the natural law or the wage contract binding the 
 employer to keep this j)articular man on his pay roll, 
 but such an obligation seems to flow mediately from 
 the conjunction of law and contract. The laborer has 
 a natural right to enjoy reasonable conditions of exist- 
 ence. This abstract right takes, on the occasion of the 
 wage contract, the concrete form of a right to reasonable 
 security of position, as well as a right to fair wages. 
 If we comj)aic the right thus claimed with the right of 
 the first occupant to a given portion of land, we shall 
 see that it is not essentially difTerent from or essentially 
 inferior to tlie latter. The first arrival on a i>iece of 
 land has, in common with other men, a natural right 
 to live from the produce of the earth, and, as a corollary 
 of this, a right to hold a portion of the earth as his 
 private property. But he has no immediate natural 
 right to the particular section of the earth that he has 
 seized. There is nothing in the nature of this land nor 
 in his own nature which would dictate that he should
 
 110 The Chlrch and Socialism 
 
 have it rather tliaii his neighbor, wlio arrived a httle 
 later. How comes it, then, that, according to all 
 Catholic moralists and the practically unanimous 
 usage of all j)eoi)les, the land belongs to th.e first comer 
 rather than to the second? Simply because this 
 arrangement is reasonable. The indeterminate, general 
 and abstract right Avhich by nature every man has to 
 I)rivate proj)erty nmst, if men are to live rationally 
 together, become determinate, particular and concrete 
 in some reasonable way; and one of the reasonable v ays 
 is by assigning validity and sacreiliiess to the contingent 
 fact of first occui)ancy. On precisely the same prin- 
 ciples the laborer that we are considering seems to have 
 a right to his job. His indeterminate and abstract 
 right to private property in the goods that are essential 
 to right living is for the present converted into the 
 determinate and concrete right to fair wages from this 
 j)articular employer, and it would seem that the latter 
 right is not j)roperly and reasonably safeguarded, 
 does not, indeed, contain all that is involved in the 
 right to a reasonable living, unless it includes the further 
 right to continue to receive these wages as long as he 
 honestly earns tliem and the employer is able to pay 
 them. True, there is nothing in the nature of things 
 to suggest or require that John Jones should continue 
 to employ John Smith, but neither is there anything 
 in the nature of things obliging John Brown to recog- 
 nize the right of John ^Yhite to a particular piece of 
 land. What the natural law and natural justice 
 obliges Brown to respect is White's right to some private
 
 Moral Aspects of the Lador Union 111 
 
 propertj", and through the contingent fact of first 
 occupancy this general right has been transformed into 
 the particular right in question. Similarly, the right 
 of Jolm Smith to the private j)roperty that is necessary 
 for reasonable life has been transformed into the right 
 to a particular job. Both rights are finally determined 
 and in a sense croateil by contingent facts, which derive 
 their entire moral and juridical value from the cir- 
 cumstance that they afford a reasonable method of 
 concreting and safeguarding individual rights. 
 
 Hasty and unqualified denials of the right to a job 
 are usually based on the assumption that a contract 
 cannot give rise to any obligation of justice that is not 
 expressly set down in the contract it.self. If tliis 
 theory were true, the employer would be bound to pay 
 a living wage only when he had agreed to do so. The 
 fact is that special relations — mere propinquity of 
 various kinds — create sj)ecial obligations, not merely of 
 charity, but of j^istice. .\mericans have duties of 
 justice to one another that they do not owe to foreigners. 
 Brown is obliged to recogni/e White's right to a definite 
 portion of a newly discovered territory because the 
 latter is already in possession, but he may take any 
 other jjart of the land that he choo.ses, regardless of 
 the wishes of Green, who has not yet arrived; Jones is 
 obliged to protect Smith's right to a decent living by 
 paying him a living wage, but he is not obliged to do 
 likewise with respect to Johnson, who is not in his 
 employ. In the use of his faculties and of the goods of 
 the earth, every man is bound in justice to respect
 
 112 TiiK Church and Socialism 
 
 the riglits of every otlier living soul, which means in 
 the concrete relations of life, not that lie is to concern 
 himself about the rights of all mankind in precisely 
 the same degree — to refrain, for example, from occujjy- 
 ing a tract of land hccaiisc somewhere on the globe 
 there exists a fellow-man whose property rights are 
 unreali/ed — but it means that he is to give special 
 attention to the claims of those with whom he comes 
 into immediate contact, and whose rights, consequently, 
 are more directly afToctcd and more likely to be violated 
 by his conduct. Propinquity in a hundred ways 
 creates, fixes and limits men's concrete rights because 
 only in this way can indeterminate and conflicting 
 claims be reconciled. The reasonable conclu.sion from 
 this long discussion seems to be that men who are 
 performing their tasks efliciently aiul to whom dis- 
 charge will bring very grave inconvenience have a 
 right to their jobs that dilfers in degree only from the 
 right to a living wage and tlie right to land because of 
 first occui)ancy. 
 
 From this i)rincii)le it follows that the employer has 
 a corresponding right to the services of his employes 
 as long as he treats them justly. They do him an 
 injustice if they leave him without a reasonable cause. 
 A sufficient reason would be, for example, the desire 
 to remove to another local ty, or to get better wa^cs at 
 some other kind of work. In large establisln.ents, 
 however, changes of this nature would usually l)c made 
 by the men individually and at difTerent times, and 
 consequently would not cause the employer serious
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 113 
 
 inconvenience. It very seMom happens tliat the entire 
 group of men in a given business quit their employer in 
 a body with a view to getting employment elsewhere. 
 Almost always their intention is to get back the old 
 jobs when tliey sl^all have secured some advantage. 
 Assuming that tlicy have no just grievance, the loss in- 
 flicted on the employer by this interruption of work will 
 in itself constitute an act of injustice. The reason 
 that the emjjloyer has, within tl e limits indicated, a 
 right to the continued services of his men is precisely 
 the same as tl at on which rests tl e right of employes, 
 also within due limits, to tleir jobs, nan^ely, tl e right 
 to the requisites of reasonable living, as modified by 
 the facts of relationship ard environment. In view 
 of these considerations it would seem tl at Carroll D. 
 Wright v.as mistaken wl en l.e declared, ^\ith reference 
 to a miner who had been wantonly disci arged, that 
 emi)loyes lave not only a legal but a moral right to 
 quit ^\ork whenever tl ey cl oose, and t! at tl e employer 
 enjoys the corresjionding right arbitrarily to dismiss. 
 
 The second assimiption ui)on which strikers some- 
 times seem to base a rigl t to use violence is tl e right 
 to just conditions of employment. We have said that 
 this right could exist even in tl e al sence of tl e right 
 to a job. But the question naturally arises, and is in 
 fact often asked: How can tl.is right, wl ich is in a 
 general way valid, have any bearing on the positions 
 that the strikers have vacated, or affect in any way a 
 man who is no longer their employer.' They must 
 try to secure their rights in a wage contract with
 
 114 The Ciiuhch and Socialism 
 
 someone else, since their former master lias no further 
 relations with nor ohli^'ations to them. The answer 
 to this presentation of the matter is that it is too simple, 
 too theoret'cal to represent the facts of actual life. 
 Few, indeed, are the str'kes in which there is such a 
 complete severance of the old wage relations. Even 
 in the case of strikes that fail the great majority of the 
 workers involved usually go back to their former 
 j)laces. New men are not taken in sufficient numbers 
 to carrv' on the work alone, and not all of them are 
 retained i)ermanently. Some of them, indeed, never 
 intended to remain beyond the strike period, nor does 
 the emi)loyer desire them any longer. These are the 
 "professional strike breakers," men of great animal 
 courage and recklessness, whose character and ante- 
 cedents make them unsuitable as i)ermanent employes. 
 Of course these men are not engaged in every strike, 
 nor do they ever form more than a small minority of 
 those taking the places of the strikers. At any rate, 
 the general fact is tliat both employer and strikers 
 fully expect that the great majority of the latter will 
 finally get back their old jobs; consequently the effort 
 of the employer is in the concrete an attempt to comi)el 
 the men to return to work on his terms. If these terms 
 are unjust, the employer and those who cooperate 
 with him by taking the places of the former emi)loyes 
 are in very fact engaged in an attack on the rights of 
 at least as many of the latter as will resume their old 
 jobs. 
 
 In these cases, and a fortiori on the assumption that
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 115 
 
 the men have a right to their places, are not the em- 
 ployer and the new workers acting tlie part of unjust 
 aggressors, whom it is licit, within due limits, to resist 
 by force? This is the question that many laborers 
 seem to answer in the affirmative. The Abbe Pottier 
 would turn the problem over to wiser minds, but de- 
 clares that the use of force will certainly not be jus- 
 tifiable unless three conditions are verified, namely: 
 that there be no less objectionable means by which the 
 strikers can obtain justice; that this particular means 
 be efficacious, and that the good to be derived from it 
 be great and certain in projjortion to tlie evils that will 
 ensue ("De Jure et Justitia," pp. 208, 209). In 
 America, at any rate, the last condition is never 
 realized. The wrongs endured by labor are insignificant 
 when compared with the di.sorders that would follow 
 any recognition of the claim that violence is lawful in 
 justifiable strikes. That the state does not, or cannot, 
 protect the laborer's natural right to a living wage, 
 just as it protects his right to .security of life, limb and 
 property, is to be regretted, but the private use of 
 force to defend the former would bring about a con- 
 dition of veritable anarchy. It would be equivalent 
 to a rebellion against existing political institutions, 
 and consequently could be justified only in the con- 
 ditions that justify rebellion. Now, conditions of this 
 force and magnitude are most certainly not created by 
 either the exactions of capital or the sufferings of labor. 
 Evils of equal importance are tolerated by the law in 
 every civilized society, yet no one maintains that they
 
 IIG The Church axd Socialism 
 
 ouijht to he abolished hy private violence. The use of 
 it to redress the j^rievances of lahor cannot he too 
 severely condemned. 
 
 The synij)athelic .strike is of two kinds — ajrainst 
 anotlicr employer tlian the one concerned in the original 
 dispute, or against the latter hy a section of his em- 
 ployes havin<; no personal grievance. An example of 
 the first occurs when hrickmakers quit work because 
 their employer persists in furnishing material to a 
 building contractor who.se men are on strike. Their 
 sole purpose is to emharra.ss tie contractor and compel 
 him to concctle the demands of his own employes. 
 It is, of course, clear that the hrickmakers have com- 
 mitted an act of injustice if they have violated a 
 contract requiring them to remain at work for a definite 
 period. Even in the absence of any contract, their 
 action will lx», generally speaking, contrary to the law 
 of charity and likewise contrary to justice. It is in 
 violation of charity because it shows a want of Christian 
 consideration for tie Mclfarc of the innocent employer, 
 and it sins against justice because it inflicts upon him a 
 grave loss without sufficient reason. As stated above, 
 employer and employe are too intimately dei)endent 
 upon each other in the realization of their natural 
 rights to make arbitrary severance of their relations 
 consistent with justice. Employes have no right to 
 cause their employer to suffer on behalf of men who are 
 mistreated by some one else. No doubt there are 
 extreme cases in which the outside employer is bound 
 in charity to assist strikers by refraining from doing
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 117 
 
 business with the man against whom they have struck, 
 but these are rare. On the other hand, when the sym- 
 path.etic strike afTects only the enij)loyer concerned in 
 the original strike, it will sometimes be not merely 
 licit, but laudable. For example, if the "common 
 laborers" in a business have quit work on account of 
 oppressive conditions, the skilled workers might do a 
 pood action by striking on behalf of their fellow- 
 employes. The obligations owed by the skilled men 
 to their employer would yield before the claims of the 
 laborers whom he is treating unjustly. Their [position 
 is analogous to that of one nation extending aid to 
 another in resisting the unjust aggressions of a third. 
 The case of France assisting the American colonists 
 to throw off the yoke of England furnishes a good 
 example. The obligation of remaining at peace with 
 the oppressive nation does not extend so far as to render 
 illicit all sympathetic action. Similarly, a disinterested 
 spectator may come to the relief of a \\eak man who 
 is suffering at the hands of a strong one. The case 
 for the sympathetic strike becomes clearer when we 
 remember that a single labor union frequently includes 
 men performing very dissimilar tasks. They agree to 
 act as a unit in defending not only the rights and in- 
 terests of the whole body, but those of evjery section 
 of it. Hence a strike of all the employes of a given 
 employer may be called to redress the grievances of a 
 small proportion. If the cause is a just one, this 
 action will usually be lawful and frequently commend- 
 able; for it is becoming more and more evident that only
 
 lis The rnrucii and Socialism 
 
 by this means can the weaker laborers, tlie great army 
 of tlie nnskilled, obtain adequate protection. 
 
 2. The Boycott. — Althon^di the boycott is usually 
 begun on the occasion of a strike, it is frequently con- 
 tinued long after the strike has failed. It seems, 
 therefore, worthy of a place among the labor union's 
 primary methods. In essence it c*onsists of a refusal to 
 have business or social intercourse with a certain person 
 or jjcrsons. If the cause on behalf of which it is in- 
 stituted is just, it will, within due limits, likewise be 
 just, provided that it is used solely against those who 
 are acting unjustly. A distinguished Catluilic })rclntc 
 recommended a boycott some years ago when, in a 
 sermon in his Cathedral, he asked the people not 
 to patronize clothing manufacturers who had their 
 goods made in "sweat shops." This would be a boy- 
 cott entirely unconnected with a strike, and it would be 
 justifiable in view of the intolerable conditions that he 
 wished to remove. But the boycott nmst always be 
 kept within the limits of fairness and charity. It must 
 be free from all violence and threats of violence, and 
 it must not be carried so far as to deny to the boy- 
 cotted what the theologians call the " conwiunia 
 siyna charitatis.'' By this phrase are meant those 
 social acts that are dictated by the most fundamental 
 of human relations — those manifestations and tokens 
 of common humanity which man owes to his fellows, 
 even to his deadliest enemy, from the simple fact that 
 they are his fellows. Hence the boycott is carried to 
 immoral lengths when it comprises a refusal to give or
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Uxion 119 
 
 to sell the necessaries of life, or any other action of 
 equivalent harshness. With these reservations, and 
 in a just cause, the boycott may become licit both 
 against the unjust employer and against the work- 
 ingmen who will not strike or who take the strikers' 
 places. Lehmkuhl says that laborers who are con- 
 tending for a living wage may use moral force 
 against workers that refuse to cooperate with them, to 
 the extent of denying to the latter all excei>t the funda- 
 mental forms of intercourse above described (" Theologia 
 Moralis," vol. i, no. 1110). Mueller lays down the 
 same principle ("Theologia Moralis," vol. ii, p. 594, 
 8th edition). 
 
 This is the "primary" boycott. There is another 
 form, called by the Anthracite Coal Strike Commission 
 the "secondary" boycott, and by the United States 
 Industrial Commission the "compound" boycott, 
 which consists in a refusal of intercourse with innocent 
 third j)ersons who are unwilling to join in the primary 
 boycott. This form has been condemned by both of 
 the bodies just mentioned, and rightly, for in all 
 except extreme cases it constitutes an offense against 
 Christian charity. To be sure, men may licitly per- 
 suade or try to persuade outsiders to assist them in a 
 just boycott, but they go to an immoral excess when 
 they unite to inflict inconvenience — often grave in- 
 convenience — on those who refuse to be jjcrsuaded. 
 This is the general rule; it is not denied that there may 
 occur instances in which the obligation of disinterested 
 persons to join in a laudable boycott would become so 
 
 \
 
 120 The Church and Socialism 
 
 grave and direct as to render tliem justly liable to tlie 
 penalty of being tlieinselvcs boycotted ^\llen tliey fail 
 to discharge this obligation. The sweat shops, for 
 exanij)]c, to ^\hich reference vas made above, 
 might possibly become so degrading that the buyers of 
 clothing would do right to withhold their patronage not 
 only from the guilty manufacturers, but even from 
 merchants who persisted in handling the sweat-shop 
 goods. Cases of such gravity could, of course, occur 
 but seldom. Moreover, when the utmost that the 
 moral law will allow has been said in defense of the 
 boycott, one all-important consideration remains, 
 namely, that it is. like the strike, a dangerous and ex- 
 treme method, should be emi)loyctI oidy as a last re- 
 source, and then only with the greatest caution. 
 
 3. The *' Closed Shop."— This phrase refers to the 
 unionist policy of refusing to work with non-unionists. 
 The "shop," that is to say, any establishment in which 
 the union has got a foothold, is to be "closed" to all 
 except the union's members, not "oi)en" to all comers. 
 The union wishes to organize all the workers in a 
 trade, so that it will be in a better position to bargain 
 with the employer. If this motive is not justifiable, 
 the unionists, it is evident, sin against charity by 
 attempting such compulsion toward their fellow- 
 lal)orers. They offerd against the rule which requires 
 men to do unto each other as they would be done by — 
 to treat one another as brothers. The unionist main- 
 'aiiis that the ends that he seeks to attain are amply 
 sufficient to justify the policy of the "closed shop."
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Uniox l^l 
 
 Workinpmen who refuse to join the union and yet 
 work side by side \vith its members share tlie advan- 
 tages that the union makes possible. They desire to 
 reap where they have not sown. They, furthermore, 
 frequently render impossible collective bargains between 
 the union on one side and the emi)loyer on the other, 
 because they are not amenable to union discipline. 
 It is not fair that the union should be held responsible 
 for the fidelity of men over whom it can have no effect- 
 ive control. Finally, the "open shop" is impossible, 
 since it tends inevitably to liecomc either all union or 
 all non-union. There is constant bickering and ill 
 feeling between the two classes, and, worst of all, the 
 non-unionist too frequently allows the employer to 
 use him as a lever to lo\\cr the conditions of the whole 
 establishment or group. In a word, the demand that 
 all shall join the union is made in the interests of self- 
 protection. Now any one of these reasons would 
 sometimes be sufficient to ai)solve the union from 
 uncharitableness in its jjolicy of the "closed slu){>." 
 To what extent they are realized in the industrial world 
 need not now be discussed, but it seems quite probable 
 that one or more of them finds occasional aj)plica- 
 tion. We may say in a general way that the cause of 
 unionism, which is the cause of labor, renders more or 
 less necessary the organization of all workers. Still 
 less does the method in question seem to be contrary 
 to justice. Neither employer nor non-unionist can 
 show that any right of his is violated by the mere fact 
 that the unionist refuses to work with the latter.
 
 122 TiiK CiiuKcii AND Socialism 
 
 \Vlierc the union is very stronfi, it is quite possible that 
 this action will de[)rive the non-unioiust of all oppor- 
 tunity of working, and consequently of earninj; a living. 
 If, indeed, the refusal of the unionist were absolute — 
 if he were to say to the non-unionist: "In no circum- 
 stances will I work with you," he would undoubtetily 
 sin against justice. He would violate the non-unionist's 
 right to live from the bounty of the earth, just as truly 
 and as efTectually as the owner of an island who should 
 drive a shipwrecked voyager into the sea. As a matter 
 of fact, the unionist docs nothing of this kind; his 
 refusal is conditional; he says in elTcct that if the non- 
 unionist will not join the organization lie shall not 
 work, but this condition is sometimes reasonable. 
 Then, even though the "closed si op" policy should 
 deprive the non-unionist of all opportunity to work, the 
 blame, so far as justice is concerned, should be placed 
 on his own perverse will. 
 
 These are the general conclusions. They are evi- 
 dently subject to some qualifications. For there are 
 laborers wliose unwillingness to join the union is due 
 to weighty reasons of personal inconvenience, and not 
 merely to a selfish desire to escape the burdens of 
 unionism or to compete unfairly with the unionist. 
 Again, it seems probable that many of the unions, as 
 at present constituted and led, cannot be trusted to 
 administer moderately and equitably the immense 
 power that comes from complete unionization. This, 
 how^ever, is a question more of expediency than of 
 rights. Undoubtedly the employer has the right to
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Uxiox 123 
 
 oppose the "closed shop" so long as his action does not 
 tend to force unjust conditions upon the laborer. 
 Witliin tiie same limits t!ie non-unionist has the right 
 to keep himself aloof from the organization. The 
 rights of all three, the employer, the non-unionist 
 and the unionist, in this matter are not absolute, like 
 the right to live, but are conditioned, first, by the con- 
 sent of the other party whom it is desired to bring into 
 the contract, and, second, by the efTects that the 
 intended action will have on the rights of others. 
 These several rights have of late been the subject of 
 much loose thinking and looser si)caking. The legal 
 and the moral rights of the non-unionist have been 
 hopelessly confused. But, as John Mitchell i)ointed 
 out a few years ago, the qiicstion is not legal but 
 ethical; for there is no law on our statute books 
 which forbids unionists to refuse to work ^\ith non- 
 unionists, or to attcm{)t by j)eaceable means to unionize 
 any shop or trade. "The rights guaranteed to the 
 non-unionist by the Constitution," which are so in- 
 dignantly and patriotically i)roclaimcd, have absolutely 
 nothing to do with this question, ^ome of the at- 
 tempts to set forth the moral rights involved are equally 
 absurd. \ cry decidedly, the non-unionist has not 
 the right to work when, where, how and for whom he 
 pleases, and even if he had, it would not give him the 
 right to compel the unionist to work beside him. A 
 man has no more right to work when, where, how and 
 for whom he pleases than he has to fire off his pistol 
 when, where, how and at whom Le pleases. No man
 
 124 The Ciilhch and Socialism 
 
 lias "a rifjlit to do ulint Ic pleases Nvitli Ms o\vn" — 
 neither with h.is life, nor his faculties, nor his property, 
 nor his labor, nor anything that is his. The non- 
 unionist has no ri^ht to ^^ork for John Jones if the latter 
 does not ^visll to hire him, nor, in general, to voik 
 in any circumstances involving the consent of others 
 without having first ohtained such consent/ If one 
 were to take seriously some of the hysterical denuncia- 
 tions of the "closed shoj)," one might he tempted to 
 infer that this i)olicy uas entirely new to the world and 
 in defiance of all the lessons and precedents of history. 
 The truth is that it was enforced for centuries hy the 
 trade and craft guilds throughout \^'estern Europe. 
 Speaking of the charters obtained by the English craft 
 guilds from Henry II. Ashley says: "The only definite 
 provision was that no one within the town (sometimes 
 within the district) should follow the craft unless he 
 belonged to the guild. The right to force all other 
 craftsmen to join the organization — /unft-zwang, as 
 the German writers call it — carried with it the right to 
 impose conditions, to exercise some sort of suj^ervision 
 over those who joined" ("English Economic History," 
 vol. i, p. 8'2). Imagine a modern labor union, say the 
 Amalgamated Association of Street Railway Workers, 
 clothed with this legal privilege! The non-unionist 
 would be prevented not merely by the refusal of the 
 unionist to work with him, but by the law of the land, 
 from securing employment on any street railway in 
 the country unless he became a member of the union. 
 Yet this was the arrangement that arose and flourished
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 12.5 
 
 under the guidance and encouragement of the Catholic 
 Church. And it \vas riglit. In those days men be- 
 Heved in tlie reign of law, in the doctrine of live and 
 let live, in security of occupation for the honest worker, 
 in preventing the selfish and irresj)onsihle worker from 
 injuring his fellows; and they knew nothing of that 
 insane individualism that ends logically in the crushing 
 out of the weak and the aggrandizement of the strong. 
 4. The liinitalion of Output. — Tlie unions are not 
 infrequently accused of fixing an arbitrary limit to 
 the amount of work \>ct day that their members shall 
 do or allow to be done in a given establishment. While 
 this practice is not formally recognized or defended, 
 there is a great deal of evidence teiuling to show that it 
 is more general than labor leaders seem willing to 
 acknowledge. Be this as it may, the morality of 
 limiting a man's outi)ut <lei)ends entirely on the point 
 at which the limit is placed. Indiscriminate condem- 
 nation of this method is just as unreasonable as in- 
 discriminate condemnation of the strike, the boj'cott or 
 the "closed shop." The unionist is charged with 
 preventing the more efficient workmen from producing 
 a greater amount than those of medium ability and 
 with refusing to allow machinery to l)e oj>erated at its 
 highest capacity. Ilis reply is that the exceptional 
 man is welcome to turn out all the work that he jjleases, 
 and to get all the wages that he can, provided that his 
 output is not made the standard for the majority. 
 He complains that in a given trade, say bricklaying, the 
 man of exceptional skill and quickness is often set as a
 
 126 The Church and Socialism 
 
 pacemaker. To equal what is for liim an ordinary 
 rate of si>ee(J, tie efforts of all tie otl.ers y>'\\\ have to 
 be ext"ao;(Jinary. This is manifestly unfair. Work- 
 m.en of ave a^e capacity — tl at is, tl e overwl-.elming 
 majority — toiling clay after clay, should not be required 
 to perform more than an a\eia;,'c, normal day's vork. 
 Tl:cy ought not to be expected to \vork continuously at 
 the liigl est i)itch of exertion of which tl ey are capable, 
 for tliis is to violate the laws and standards of nature. 
 Man's fullest and most intense exeitions \\ere intended 
 as a reserve for s|)ecial en'.ergeucies, and the attempt to 
 put them forth continuously n.cans disease and pre- 
 mature decay. It is consequently inhuman and 
 imn;o;al. By all means let tie exceptional man pro- 
 duce more and rec*eive moie tl an tie others, but let 
 him not be constituted the standard to which they are 
 comjclled to conform. 
 
 Tie unionist will sometimes admit that he hinders 
 the most productive use of machinery, but his dcfen.se 
 is that machines are frecpiently run at a sj^eed that 
 demands unreasonable activity and an unhcalthful 
 intensity of effort. This claim is true to a greater 
 extent than most persons susjxct. "Terhaps the most 
 significant feature of modern industry is the increasing 
 intensity of exertion, owing to the introduction of 
 machinery and the minute division of labor. . . . 
 The result is that the trade life of the workingman has 
 been reduced in many industries" ("Final Report of 
 United States Industrial Commission," p. 733). "1 
 have seen in a New England factory," says John
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 127 
 
 Graham Brooks, "a machine working with such rapidity 
 as to excite wonder that anyone could be induced to 
 follow it nine hours a day. Upon irquiry the foreman 
 told me how it had been manapcd. 'This invention,' 
 he said, *is hardly six months old; we saw that it would 
 do so much more work that we had to be very careful 
 in introducing it. We picked the man you see on it 
 because he is one of our fastest. We found out what 
 it could do before we put it into tl:c room. Now they 
 will all .see what it ^\ill turn out when it is properly 
 run.' *Proi)erly run' meant to him run at its very 
 highest si)ccd. This was tlie standard pressure to 
 which all who worked it must submit" ("The i^ocial 
 Unrest," p. 191). In the chapter from which this 
 extract is taken there is a mass of evider ce suflcient 
 to warrant the conclusion that running machinery at 
 such a high speed as to den^ar.d from the tender the 
 fullest exertion and inter.sity of which he is capable is 
 the settled policy of a very large section of tie owners 
 of machinery. As Dr. Cunningham puts it: "There 
 is a temptatrn to treat the machine as the main 
 element in production and to make it the measure of 
 what man ought to do instead of regarding tlie man as 
 the first consideration and the machine as the instru- 
 ment which helps him" ("Th.e Use and Abuse of 
 Money," p. 111). The result is that the machine 
 tenders are worn out, useless, unable to retain their 
 places at fifty and not unfrequently at forty-five. 
 If the trade union or any other lawful social force can 
 "restrict output" suiEciently to prevent this process
 
 his Tut: CiiLU(ii AND Socialism 
 
 of slow murder, it will vindicate tlie moral law and 
 confer a benefit uj)on society that uill le felt not nierely 
 to<iay hut for all future a^'es. Tlie i)ur])ose of ma- 
 chinery is to improve life, not to destroy it. and the 
 unionist is ri^ht in so far as he insists tliat it shall not he 
 perverted from its proi)er function. In one word, re- 
 striction of output is rii,'ht when it strives to protect the 
 worker against being comjwilcd to perform more than 
 a normal day's work; when it goes beyond this point 
 it is unjustifiable and dishonest. 
 
 5. lite Limitation of Apprentices. — Emj)loyers of 
 skilled labor often complain that the unions will not 
 allow them to train as many apprentices as the trade 
 requires. The unionist rei>lies: "They ask us to put in 
 more apprentices when there is no shortage of work- 
 men, wlien we can furnish first-rate men who are now 
 out of work. That would mean that we were to l.elp 
 train new men to compete with our own U'cmbers out 
 of work" ("The Social I nrest," p. 5). The issue here 
 drawn seems to be one of fact: Do or do not the unions 
 allow a sufKcient number of apprentices to be trained 
 to meet the demand? If we look a little deei)er, 
 however, we shall find that we are confronted by two 
 incomplete and therefore inaccurate statements of the 
 same fact. The employer's real burden of complaint 
 in some cases is that he cannot pet enough apprentices 
 to supply the demand that would exist if wages were 
 lower, and wages would be lower if he could increase 
 the supply. This contingency the unionist recognizes, 
 fears and tries to prevent by shutting out some of those
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 129 
 
 who wish to enter the trade. He is probably quite 
 willing to admit them in numbers suflficient to meet the 
 demand at current wajjes, or at the higher waj^e to 
 which he thinks he is entitled. Tiie fundamental 
 difference, then, between him and the employer in this 
 matter seems to be one of wapcs. Wh.at, then, is to 
 be said concernin;.: the morality of the practice.^ 
 Conformably to his theory that the skilled laborer has 
 a ri^ht to the trade that he has learned, the Abl)e 
 Naudet nuiiiitains that the limitation of apprentices 
 should be enforced by law (**Proj»ricte, Cai)ital, et 
 Travail," pp. 'JH8, 389). So far as the relations between 
 himself and his employer are concerned, it would seem 
 that the unionist is truilty of no injustice or un(liarit\- 
 in keeping down tlie number of apprentices, j)rovided 
 they are still sufhcient to sui)j)ly the needs of the trade 
 at fair wa^'es. In other words, the limitation should 
 not go so far as to create a scarcity that would cause 
 wages to become extortionate. 
 
 There is, however, another asj)ect of the question 
 besides the relations between emjjloyer and employe. 
 The more diflicult the entrance to the higher trades 
 the greater are the disadvantages endured by the great 
 mass having no special skill — "the common laborers." 
 "One result of the organization of the skilled trades," 
 says Mr. J. A. Hobson, "has been to render it more 
 difficult for outsiders to equip themselves for effective 
 competition in a skilled trade. To some extent, at 
 any rate, the skilled unions have limited the labor 
 market in their trade. The inevitable result of this
 
 l')0 The Chliuii and Socialism 
 
 has })ocn to iraiiitain a coiilinral ^rlut in tl c low-skilIc<l 
 labor market" ("The Prol)!cin of tic rneinployed," 
 p. 20), This glut vould he relieved to sone extent if 
 the ctitranco to tlie skilled trades vere iinrestrictr<l. 
 For those remaining in the ranks of the unskilled \\ould 
 not l)c ohiiped to eompcte quite so sharply with one 
 another. And those wl;o uerc allo\\ed to move up 
 \\oidd receive a c"onsideral)lc hcncfit. In the skilled 
 o(ciij>ations the tctidei.cy vouM, of course, he down- 
 ward. l)ul they are for the most part fairly well organ- 
 ized and pretty well able to take care of themselves. 
 Even after the influx of memhcrs consequent on the 
 removal of restrictions they wotild he in a much better 
 IK)sition than the great hody I e!ow tl em. It is the 
 almost complete helplessness of tl c latter that nakes 
 the "hilior (piestion" so threatening and so difl ciilt of 
 .solution. 'Ihe skilled workers, as a rule. re(ei\e toler- 
 alilc justice, and do not constitute a serious problem. 
 In view of these facts there seerrs to he an obligation of 
 charity forbiiidjug the skilled workers to rerder the 
 elevation of their less fortunate fellows as difhcult as 
 they sometimes do by the limitation of api'rentices. 
 
 6. Tyranny and Di.shnnc^ly. — Tl.ese features of the 
 labor movement cannot in the strict sen.se of the word 
 be called methods, but they I ave attracted sufFcient 
 attention and criticism to deserve notice in any treat- 
 ment of the morality of union [)racticcs and tendencies. 
 .\ peculiarity of nuich discussion of the labor union is 
 the amount of denunciation visited upon the walking 
 delegate. lie is regarded by many as the chief cause
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 131 
 
 of labor disturbances, while as a matter of fact lie is 
 merely the rei)resentativc. tie business apent, as he is 
 called technically, of tl e union, appointed to execute 
 its will, not clotl ed with the powers of an autocrat. 
 Only in rare instances has he the power of his own 
 motion to declare a strike or inaugurate any other 
 movement of similar importance. Generally speaking, 
 all his lar^'cr acts, tyrannical or otherwise, are the 
 acts of the men whom he represents. He could not 
 long retain his position were he to conduct himself 
 with the lordly independence and indifTcrence that is 
 sometimes attributed to him. "For trade unions at 
 large in the United States the walking delegate repre- 
 sents the opinion and will of his union more closely 
 than most Congressmen represent the oi)inion and wdl 
 of their constituents" ("The Social Unrest," p. 151). 
 And he is absolutely necessary if the union is to attain 
 its object of enabling a group of individuals to act as a 
 unit in dealing u ith their employer. To eliminate him 
 would be to eliminate the union. This, however, does 
 not mean that some of the petty tyrannies practiced 
 both by him and the privates in the ranks could not 
 consistently with the welfare of the union be abolished. 
 In the manner in which strikes are sometimes called 
 and conducted; in the reckless, inconsiderate, even 
 cruel use of the boycott; in the oppressive enforc-ement 
 of the "closed shop" jmlicy. hardships are inflicted on 
 the employer, the laborer and the general public which 
 cannot be adequately described except as mean ad- 
 vantages taken of temporary helplessness. Especially
 
 1S€ The Chirch and Socialism 
 
 is this true of tlie innocent third party, the customer or 
 consumer, wlio is dependent hotli upon the union and 
 the employer. Want of space forhids pivinp instances 
 of such petty annoyances and injuries, but anyone 
 who has come into actual and interested contact with 
 the disj)utes hetwecn lahor and capital knows that they 
 are not is()late.d excej)lions. It is a question not of any 
 one definite method, hut of a reprchensihle lial)it <»f 
 mind and will which finds numerous and various outlets 
 for practical exi>ression. The \niionists make the mis- 
 take of enforcing a too rij^id interpretation of their 
 rights in circumstances where their op|)onents or their 
 innocent dcj)cndents are i)eculiarly unable to help 
 themselves. They — or .some of them — should try to 
 realize that even in war certain weai>ons and i)ractices 
 are tabooed by all civilized peoi)les; that the use of 
 oppressive tactics by the emjjloyer does not justify 
 them in retaliatinfi in kind; that, in the words of 
 the poet : 
 
 It is excellent 
 To have a giant's strength; but it is tyrannous 
 To use it like a giant. 
 
 The charge of dishonesty is directed almost entirely 
 apain.st the leaders. Those who make tliis accusation 
 oftenest could not, in all probability, name half a 
 dozen among all the union leaders in the United 
 States. It is safe to say that many of tlicm have in 
 mind only one man, the notorious Sam Parks. Tl.c fact 
 seems to be that the proportion of labor leaders who
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union* 183 
 
 are dishonest is smaller tlian tlie proportion of dishonest 
 politicians or dishonest public ofl cials. Tarks vas, 
 indeed, both unfaithful to his fellow unionists and 
 extortionate in his dealing's with en\i)loyers. He 
 misused the funds of the union, called strikes with a 
 view to bcinj: paid for dec!arin<; them off, and in return 
 for bribes allowed employers to hire non-unionists 
 instead of unionists. Vet even he represented the will 
 of the union, inasnujch as the majority of its mcndiers 
 were not sufliciently vigilant and afr^ressive to depose 
 him. "How was it i)ossible for such a man to control 
 absolutely his thousands of iron workers?" asked Ray 
 Stannard Baker of a labor leader, and pot this reply: 
 "If you will exi)lain h.ow Ooker bossed the Demo- 
 cratic party of New York — a party full of honest men — 
 when every one knew he was grafting ; how he collected 
 money from the wealthy owners of the street railway 
 comj>anies, and gas comjjanies, and from other promi- 
 nent business men, I will explain how Parks gets his hold 
 on the building trades" {McCIutcs Ma'jazhie, Novera- 
 l)er. l!)0.i). There is no reason in the nature of things 
 why a labor leader should be proof against the temptation 
 to misuse his power for private gain any more than there 
 is reason to expect that a public oflicial will always be 
 scrupulously honest and faithful. Especially if, as 
 Mr. Baker has shown to be true in the case of Parks, 
 there are employers who prefer a dishonest labor leader. 
 Mr. Baker maintains that some employers, particu- 
 larly in the building trades, do not vn ant honest walking 
 delegates any more than they want honest building
 
 1S4 The Church and Socialism 
 
 inspectors. Tlicy bribe ti.e latter in order to escape 
 comj)Iiaiicc ^\ itli tie c-ivil law, and tlie foriiier in order to 
 circumvent their agreements ^vith the union or to 
 secure an unfair ad\antaj:e over a rival eni])lover. 
 They have in<hiccd hihor leaders to su|)plant with 
 cheai)er workers the men whom the leaders were sworn 
 to serve, and to foment strikes against coin|)ctifors. 
 Mr. Baker iiuikes the latter char^'e apainst the Fuller 
 Construction Company, "the trust of tlie New York 
 huildin^ tra<ies," whose huildinps somehow went up 
 without interruption durintj the hi^ IcK'kout a few 
 years ago. ^^'alkinp delegates of the tyj)e of Parks and 
 Murj)hy deserve all the denunciation that they 
 have received, but it must be remembered that 
 not all their offenses were acts of brutal extortion. 
 They made other dislionest contracts with em- 
 ployers — contracts which required a willing bribe- 
 giver as well as a bribe-taker. If the case of these men 
 stood on a bad eminence of complete isolation, it could 
 be dismissed as unwoithy of much attention, but un- 
 fortuiuilcly it seems to be merely one in a system tliat 
 will not easily or quickly disap[>ear. It is not reason- 
 able to exj)ect that men who will bribe a public oflicial 
 should hesitate about bribing the agent of a labor 
 union. And, as already noted, we ought not to expect 
 a higher grade of honesty from the representatives of 
 labor than from the representatives of the general 
 public. In the words of District Attorney Jerome: 
 "This corruption in the labor unions is merely a 
 reflection of what we find in public life — and this cor-
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Un'ion 135 
 
 ruption in public life is merely a reflection of the sordid- 
 
 ness of private life." , , r • i 
 
 7 Kvcessire Demcimh.—k large number of the friends 
 of labor are tempted to oppose the whole labor move- 
 ment because of what seem to theni unreasonable de- 
 mands for higher v ages and shorter hours. 1 hey com- 
 plain that tl;e unions very fre(,uently show a disposition 
 to take all that they can pet, regardless of considerations 
 of justice, and an utter indifTerenc-c to the welfare of 
 the consumer. Now. it is beyond reasonable doubt 
 that unfair conditions have been demanded and ob- 
 tained bv some unionists. For just as there is a wage 
 that is too low to be e(iuitable. .so is there one that is too 
 high Laborers have no more right to force wages 
 indeflnitelv up than employers have a right to force 
 them indelinitely down. \ cry few laborers seem to 
 rcali/e that a limit to the material advancement of the 
 great nuijoritv of them has been fixed, not only by 
 justice, but bv the country's resources, hi the present 
 state of the arts of production and of the productiveness 
 of nature, it is absolutely impossible that all American.s 
 or even a bare majority, should be provided with 
 annual trips to Europe, automobiles or palatial dwell- 
 ings; or even with long vacations, a horse and carriage 
 and a piano. After the primary wants of all had been 
 supplied-which is very far from being true at present 
 -there would not be enough of these secondary goods 
 to go round. Li the most equitable scheme of distribu- 
 tion practicable they would have to be reserved for a 
 minority comprising two classes: those who could make
 
 136 The Church and Socialism 
 
 the best use of such superfluities, and those whose social 
 
 services are so iniiiortaiit that tlioy can dcniaiui and 
 receive from society an excc{)tio:!al remuneration. This 
 is not to imi)ly that all who at present enjoy these 
 thin;,'s fall into either of these classes. ^A'e are not now 
 concerned with the inequalities of the existing distri- 
 bution, but witii the indestructible and undeniable 
 fact that the physical inii)ossii)inty of an indefinite 
 improvement in the condition of the mass of laborers 
 renders the claim to such advancement ethically invalid. 
 Consequently they outrht not to indul^'c in vain exi)ec- 
 tations nor talk glibly about rights that have no foun 
 dation in reality. In si)ite of these general truths the 
 difficulty of determining the upper limit of fair wages 
 for any concrete grouj) of laborers is so great as to 
 compel a jjrudent moralist to pau.se before attempting 
 to estimate it in dollars and cents. All fair-minded 
 men admit that the laborer has a right to a wage siifli- 
 cient to maintain himself and family in the conditions 
 of a comfortable, reasonable and moral life, and that 
 this mininuim varies for different clas.ses, in accordance 
 with the nature of their work and the standard of life to 
 which they have been accustomed. But this is merely 
 an irreducible moral mininuim: it is not necessarily 
 the full measure of comj)lete justice. To deny this is to 
 assume that of all the classes of the population, laborers 
 only have not the right to use their power of entering 
 into advantageous contracts — in their case, wage con- 
 tracts — for the purpose of obtaining a higher standard 
 of living. This position would scarcely be maintained
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 137 
 
 by any moralist of authority. Consequently those 
 persons who assert tliat the unions have demanded 
 more than is just would probably find it difficult to 
 prove this assertion in more than an insignificant 
 minority of instances. And this minority is un- 
 doubtedly smaller in proportion than the number of 
 employers who receive exce.ssive interest or excessive 
 profits. 
 
 There seems to be a larjie amount of truth in the 
 charpe that the unions are frequently indifferent to the 
 welfare of the consumer. A particularly flagrant tj-pe 
 is described by Ray Stannard Baker in McClure^s 
 Magazine for September, 1903. Certain employers' 
 and employes' associations in Chicago entered into 
 an agreement which prevented the laborers concernctl 
 from working for anyone who was not a member of the 
 employers' association. On the other hand, the em- 
 ployers bound themselves not to hire anyone not belong- 
 ing to the association of laborers. Tlie result was a 
 monopoly more thorough than any combination of 
 laborers alone or of employers alone. And they seem 
 to have used their power to exact both unfair wages and 
 unfair profits, tie excess being charged to the con- 
 sumer. Similar combinations, though not so oppress- 
 ive nor so strong, exist elsewhere. And yet anyone 
 wl.o is acquainted v.ith tie ir.dustrial history of the 
 last century is bound to acknowledge that the consumer 
 is only receiving a modicum of poetic justice. During 
 the first tliree-quarters of the nineteenth century the 
 whole organization of industry was directed to the
 
 138 The CiiLnni and Socialism 
 
 supreme end of producing cheap goods. The human 
 beings who j)roduced the goods were almost entirely 
 ignored by that portion of the community that is 
 somewhat vaguely described as "the general public." 
 "Cotton is already twopence a yard or lower, and yet 
 bare backs were never more numerous among us. Let 
 men cease to spend their existence incessantly contriving 
 how cotton can be made cheaper, and try to invent, a 
 little, how cotton at its present cheapness couUl be 
 somewhat justlicr divided among us." Thus Carlyle, 
 in that passage in "Past and Present" which contains 
 his merciless castigalion of the (i()s|)el of Manunonism 
 and Competition, as it was preached and practiced in 
 the England of his day. Indeed, the gospel of cheap 
 goods is still somewhat widely practiced, for exami)le, 
 in the sweat sho{)s of our great cities and in the cotton 
 mills of the Southern Slates. At any rate, the con- 
 sumer stands in no immediate or grave danger. Long 
 before his exploitation by the labor unions — either 
 singl}' or in combination with employers — becomes 
 general, the state will undoubtedly resume a function 
 that it should never have abdicated, namely, that of 
 limiting the power of either labor or cai)ital to exact 
 extortionate prices. In this respect they managed 
 things better in the Middle Ages. To quote Ashley: 
 "Then, again, it is the merit of the guild system that it 
 did for a time, and in a large measure, succeed in recon- 
 ciling the interests of consumers and {)roducers. The 
 tendency of modern competition is to sacrifice the 
 producers; to assume that so long as articles are pro-
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 139 
 
 diiccd cheaply, it hardly matters what the remunera- 
 tion of the workmen may be; but the guild legislation 
 kept steadily before itself the ideal of combining good 
 quality and a price that was fair to the consumer, with 
 a fitting remuneration to tlie workman" ("English 
 Economic History," vol. ii, pp. 108, 1G9). 
 
 The unfavorable criticisms of the labor union which 
 have been so frequent of late come mostly from em- 
 ployers who hold a partisan theory of the wage con- 
 tract, or from public speakers and writers who cling to a 
 false theory of individual freedom. Representatives 
 of the former class seem to let pass no opportunity 
 for denouncing the infringement of their rights 
 committed by the unions that insist on the "closed 
 shop," the limitation of apprentices and similar 
 practices; and they seem to believe in their asser- 
 tions. A good example of this habit of mind is seen in a 
 speech made by the toastmaster of a banquet held 
 hy the Building Contractors' As.sociation in Chi- 
 cago: "It is ridiculous to think that you should be 
 obliged to waste your time discussing your rights with 
 walking delegates, business agents and labor leaders. 
 You have vour rights, and no man should be able to 
 step in and dictate to you and tell you where your 
 rights begin and end." Employers of this type are very 
 fond of the word "dictate" in condemning the attempt 
 of the unionist to lay down conditions without which he 
 will not enter the wage contract; whereas the simple 
 truth— self-evident to all except the prejudiced— is 
 that in a two-sided contract, such as that between
 
 140 The Ciiiik h and Socialism 
 
 employer and rmployc, even' condition, concomitant 
 and consequence lliat afTects l)(>th parties should in all 
 reason and justice )^ determined by both [)arties. The 
 non-unionist who says to his employer: '* I nless you 
 p'i\'c me a rise in wages I will not work for you any 
 longer," is just as truly and as effectively "dictating" 
 as the unionist wl>o says: "I will not contimie in your 
 employ if you hire men that do not belong to the 
 union." The same remark applies to about every other 
 condition that the union regularly insists upon; and 
 the employer has no more right or reason to assume 
 that his employes sl-.ould have no voice in the deter- 
 mination of these conditions than that they should have 
 no voice in fixing the rate of wages. lie would be 
 incensed — and rightly — if they should refuse to hear 
 any ol)jecti()n that he might have to the "closed shop," 
 and should take the position that any attempt to in- 
 duce them to concede this point, or even to discuss 
 the question, constituted an attack on their "sacred 
 right to work under whatever conditions they pleased." 
 Yet this contention of the laborers would be no more 
 tyrannical, unjust or unreasonable than the employer's 
 assumption that any attempt to secure or to discu.ss 
 the "closed shop" is an invasion of his right to "man- 
 age his business as he pleases." 
 
 One potent cause of this unreasonable position is the 
 fact that niany of tlie conditions of employment which 
 the unionist now insists on helping to determine have 
 until recently been under the exclusive control of the 
 employers. \ ery naturally many of the latter do not
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Umox 141 
 
 take kindly to the relinquisliment of powers which they 
 had come to repard as rights. In the beginning they 
 opposed the union as such because its officials "inter- 
 fered" between them and their own emjjloyes; now 
 they object to the unions "going beyond their proper 
 sphere." Mr. John Graham Brooks says that em- 
 I)loyers spoke very friendly words before the Industrial 
 Commission concerning tlie right of labor to organize 
 and the usefulness of the unions, "when they kept to 
 their i)roj)cr business, , . , l)ut the labor organiza- 
 tion ^\ liich most emj)loyers approve is a docile, mutual 
 benefit association. It is a trade union that makes no 
 trouble for them. The actual trade union which exists 
 to maintain what it believes to be its group rights, to 
 make its bargains collectively and to struggle for every 
 advantage it can get, few cm|)loyers would tolerate an 
 instant if they could avoid it" ("The Social Unrest," 
 p. 37). The exj)laMation of this attitude is, of course, 
 to be found j)artly in the desire for gain, but it is to a 
 large extent due to the desire for power, "the passion 
 for masterhood," which in days gone by kept the .serf 
 in subjection to the lord and the slave in subjection to 
 the master, and Avhich still shuts out the negro from 
 all but menial occupations. Consciously or uncon- 
 sciously, too, many cniijloycrs continue to regard the 
 laborer as the lord looked upon the serf — a being of a 
 lower order who was not qualified and should not pre- 
 sume to have a great deal to say in shai)ing the relations 
 between himself and his master. The instinct of suj)e- 
 riority which in one or other of its myriad forms is as
 
 142 The Church and Sociausm 
 
 old as tlie race and as long lived is hurt when the 
 sui)erior is placed on an equal fooling of contractual 
 I)OWer with those who ha\c long hccii rc;_'ai(lc(l as 
 inferiors. 
 
 Disinterested i)ul)lic s|K>akcrs and writers who find 
 fault with the principle of unionism or with its legiti- 
 mate methods are largely influenced by a false concep- 
 tion of the lil)erly and rights of the individual. This 
 conception, this theory, was sujjreme in France and 
 throughout the English-speaking world at the beginning 
 of the modern industrial regime one hundred years ago, 
 and is still sufliciently strong to work immense harm in 
 every relation of .social life. "The principle which was 
 in the mind of every eager politician Adam Smith 
 and the Physiocrats ai)plied to industry and trade. 
 . . . .Vdam .*^mith believe*] iti the natural economic 
 equality of men. That l)eing .so, it only needed legal 
 etpiality of rights and all would be well. Liberty was 
 to him the gospel of salvation; he could not imagine 
 that it miulit l)ecome the means of destruction — that 
 legal iil)crty where there was no real economic inde- 
 pendence migiit turn to the disadvantage of the work- 
 men" (Toynljee, "The Industrial Revolution," pp. 
 l.S, 17). Preci.sely this hai>pened. The doctrine of 
 unlimited competition, of no interference with the 
 industrial activity of the individual, either by tl;e state 
 or by private associations of men, which was adopted 
 as the supreme princii)le of the economic order that was 
 ushered in by the great mechanical inventions at the 
 end of tl.e eighteenth centurj', soon led to the awful
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 143 
 
 wage-slavery that for almost fifty years disgraced 
 EngUnd. Not only women, but children from six 
 years up were kept at work for sixteen hours out of the 
 twenty-four, and the factories were operated by night 
 as well as l)y day. "In stench, in heated rooms, amid 
 the constant whirling of a thousand wheels, little 
 fingers and little feet were kept in constant action, 
 forced into unnatural activity by blows from the heavy 
 hands and feet of the merciless overlooker and the 
 infliction of bodily pain by instruments of punishment 
 invented by the sharj)ened ingenuity of insatiable 
 selfishness" (Alfred, "History of the Factory System,'* 
 vol. i. j)p. 21, 22). This was only the logical result of 
 the doctrine of unlimited individual freedom, the free- 
 dom of the citizen to sell his labor, atul that of his wife 
 and ciiildrcn, in whatever conditions and on whatever 
 terms he saw lit. without let or hin<Iran<c from "pater- 
 luilistic" legislation or from the "interference" of 
 labor organizations. Trade unions were under the ban 
 of the law, for they restrained freedom of contract. 
 When philanthropic men tried to secure the passage of 
 factory laws limiting the working hours of women and 
 children and fixing an age below which the latter could 
 not be employed, they had to meet the same arguments 
 for individual rights and lil^rty that are used today 
 against the efforts of unionists to restrict the self- 
 destructive and class-destructive activity of the selfish, 
 the weak and the ignorant individual laborer. Not all 
 the crimes that have been committed in the name of 
 liberty are political.
 
 144 The Church and Socialism 
 
 What, after all, is liberty? Negatively, it is absence 
 of restraint; positively, and more adequately, it is 
 presence of oi)i)ortunity. \Ve sjieak here only of the 
 liberty that is called physical. Now, j)hysical restraints 
 are not all imposed by the stron<: arm of the civil law 
 or by the muscular force of one's fellows. There is, 
 besides, the restraint exercised by hunger, and cold, and 
 the various other forms of Iiclj)lcssness due to the forces 
 known as economic. Political arui legal liberty are 
 not the whole of social liberty, for a num may be free 
 from subjection to a political dcsi)ot and be legally 
 empowered to enter every contract that is within the 
 limits of reason, and yet be liindereii by economic con- 
 ditions — restraints — from making a contract that will 
 safeguard his welfare and his rights. Since the only 
 rational end of liberty is the good of the iiuiividual, 
 such a i)erson is not completely free; he is without that 
 opportunity wliich is the positive and vital side of all 
 true freedom. The man, for exami)le, who must work 
 today or go to bed — if he can find a bed — hungry is not 
 free in the .same .sense as the employer who, if he fail 
 to come to terms with this particular laborer, can afford 
 to wait until next week. There can be no genuine 
 freedom of contract between men whose economic 
 position is so unequal that the alternative is for one 
 grave physical suffering, and for tlie other a monetary 
 loss or an unsecured gain. AVhenever this condition 
 is realized, the liberty of contract possessed by the 
 isolated laborer becomes the liberty to injure himself 
 and his fellows by heli:)ing to establish an iniquitous
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 145 
 
 rate of wages. Such an extreme of liberty is, despite 
 the eloquent sophistry of the defenders of individualism* 
 not worth preserving. It is a curse both to the in- 
 dividr.al who makes use of it and to society. Neither 
 the liberty nor the right to do unreasonable things is a 
 desirable possession. And when the labor union, by 
 means of the collective bargain, the "closed shop" or 
 any other legitimate method, makes this suicidal and 
 anti-social exercise of freedom impossible, it deserves 
 the approval of every intelligent lover of liberty, since 
 it makes possible the only real freedom, which is 
 opportunity. ' 
 
 Catholics esj)ccially should not allow themselves to 
 be misled into oj)position to tlie labor union by this 
 specious pica of freedom for the individual "to work 
 when, where and under what conditions he likes." 
 This unreasonable extreme of liberty is no part of 
 either Catholic theory or practice. According to 
 Catholic doctrine, liberty is merely a means to right 
 and reasonable sclf-develoi)ment, and the liberty tliat 
 does not tend toward this goal is baneful and false. 
 In the Middle Ages — especially toward the close of 
 tliat i^eriod — when Catholic principles dominated the 
 political and industrial institutions of the greater part 
 of Europe, the two opposite evils of tyrannical ab- 
 solutism and anarchical individualism were equallj' 
 unknown. "The doctrine of the unconditioned duty 
 of obedience was wholly foreign to the Middle Age," 
 says Gierke in his "Political Theories of the Middle 
 Age;" and Mr. W. S. Lilly justly observes: "The
 
 IIG The CinRrn Axn Socialism 
 
 monarch vas everywhere houn<l hy j>act.s, solemnly 
 recognized and sworn to, as a condition of his xmction 
 and coronation, and was hemmed in on all sides by 
 free institutions, hy the Universal Church, 'tlie Chris- 
 tian Rcimhlic' as it was called, hy universities, coq)ora- 
 tions, hrothcrhoods, monastic ortlcrs; hy franchises and 
 privileges of all kinds, which in a greater or less degree 
 existed all over Europe" ("A Century of Revolution," 
 p. 8). On the other hand, the fiction of the physical 
 and mental and economic equality of all the memlters 
 of the commonwealth and their complete individual 
 independence was nowhere assumed or aimed at. 
 The very obvious fact that all the citizens have not the 
 same interests, but are divided into classes, chiefly on 
 economic lines, was frankly recognize<l; hence the 
 individual was primarily regarded, not as one of a 
 multitude of ccpially powerful atoms, but as a member 
 of a certain class. Accordingly the difl"erent clas.ses 
 received from the civil authority recognition and 
 privileges — as in the case already cited of the craft 
 guiUls — which were more or less adapted to safeg\iard 
 their peculiar welfare. The result was a truer and 
 fuller, because more positive, liberty for the individual. 
 Here in America legislation does not formally recog- 
 nize the existence of classes or class interests. It 
 ignores the fact that for the great majority of individuals 
 their class interests arc their primary interests; that 
 where they have one interest in conmion with all the 
 other citizens of the countrj^ they have ten that are 
 vital only to their particular class. The constitution
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Uxion 147 
 
 seems to assume that laws can be framed which will be 
 equally favorable to all individuals, while, as a matter 
 of fact, the balance of effect of almost every lej^'al 
 enactment of an economic nature is to benefit one class 
 at the expense of another. As a consequenc-e of this 
 solicitude for an abstract individual citizen that never 
 existed and never will exist, so long as men are born 
 with unequal powers and perform different social 
 functions, just and beneficial legislation is constantly 
 j)revented, or when enacted is declared unconstitutional. 
 For example, the law jiroviding for a progressive income 
 tax was aiuiullc<l by the Supreme Court as class legisla- 
 tion l>ecause it imposed a heavier burden on the larger 
 incomes. Vet this was one of the law's vital purposes. 
 The attempt to regard as equal men who are not equal 
 hinders proportional justice; for, as Mcnger has finely 
 said, "Xotliing can l)e more unequal than to treat 
 unequals equally." To remedy this condition there 
 is no need to return to the industrial organization of 
 tiie Middle .Vges, to the guild system, for it could not 
 be adai)ted to the regime of machinery and large 
 businesses. This is not the only objection to a return 
 of the old order, but it is sufliciently powerful to con- 
 vince any well-informed man that the i)lan — and we 
 sometimes hear it proposed seriously — is utterly im- 
 practicable. What is wanted is recognition of the 
 political and social principle that underlay the guild 
 organization of industry, the i)rinciple that so long as dif- 
 ferent economic classes exist each must receive the meas- 
 ure of protection, encouragement and privilege that is re-
 
 148 Tun Cin Hcii and Socialism 
 
 quired to secure its rights and welfare. To this end it 
 is necessary that tl:e nicnihcr.s of cacli chiss he organized; 
 that the orpanizations be not merely tolerated and 
 controlled, but assisted by law as well as by public 
 opinion; tliat the labor union and every other lawful 
 association be afforded adequate means to defend itself 
 against both the unjust aggression of other classes and 
 the <lcstructive competition of the helpless, the ignorant 
 and t!ie selfish individuals of its own. 
 
 Criticism — constant and vigilant criticism — of the 
 excesses of the labor union is, of course, demanded in 
 the interests of justice and social order; but if it is to 
 be efTectivc it nuist not only be free from the prejudice 
 begotten of self-interest or erroneous theories, as just 
 described, but itnuist be, moreover, based on adequate 
 knowledge. This imi)lics that some attention be 
 given to the presentation of the case of the union by 
 its own members. What is true of every social class 
 must be fully and frankly recognized as true of work- 
 ingmen, namely, that certain features and needs of 
 the group can be understood by no one, no matter how 
 good his intentions, so well as by the men who compose 
 it. The failure of the older school of English economists 
 to take into account this very obvious fact brought 
 upon their science the hatred and contemi)t of the 
 laborer. From their high and serene a priori ground 
 the economists had proved to the benighted English 
 workingmen that tlie whole principle of unionism, and 
 especially the contention that wages could be raised 
 by combination or by any other form of "artificial
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Uxiox 149 
 
 effort" that ran counter of the "wage fund th.eory," 
 was ruinous and false. But the workinpmen would 
 not listen, and they had the satisfaction of seeing their 
 position justified both by the logic of events and by 
 the revised verdict of the economists. "Thus economic 
 authority today, looking back on the confident asser- 
 tions against Trade Unionism made by McCulloch 
 and Mill, Nassau Senior and Harriet Martincau, 
 Fawcctt and Cairncs, has luunbly to admit, in the 
 words of the present occupant of the chair once filled 
 by Nassau Senior himself (Professor Edgcworth, of 
 O.xford) that 'in the matter of unionism, as well as in 
 that of the predeterminate wage fund, the untutored 
 mind of the workman had gone more straight to the 
 point than economic intelligence misled by a bad 
 method'" ("Industrial Democracy," p. 653). Herein 
 is contained a lesson for those well-meaning writers 
 and speakers of today who feel con.petent to pro- 
 nounce a final appreciation and criticism of unionism 
 without having read the principles of a single trade 
 union or made a serious attempt to understand the 
 unionist's j)oint of view. If criticism is to be intelligent 
 and effective, it nuist proceed from a study of facts and 
 conditions at first hand — or as nearly so as possible — 
 and from a due consideration of the aims, and knowl- 
 edge, and beliefs of all the classes concerned. 
 
 The conclusion that seems justified by this lengthy 
 and yet summarj- study of th.e labor union is that the 
 aims of the union are substantially right, and that of 
 its methods, only violence, tjTanny and the tendency
 
 150 The CnuRcn axd Socialism 
 
 to make excessive demands are in all circnmstances 
 unjustifiable. When confined within reasonable limits 
 all the other methods are lawful, both legally and 
 morally. It is freely admitted that the unions have 
 sometimes — j)erhai)S correct language would authorize 
 the term "frequently" — been too hasty in making use of 
 their extreme, though legitimate, metho<ls, and too 
 willing to push them to their furthest limits. And 
 it is always assumed that no one of the methods is 
 justifiable unless the concrete tlemand on behalf of 
 which it is employed is reasonable. It must, however, 
 be noted here that the verification of this condition is 
 not always as easy as the imionists seem to imagine. 
 Certainly the determination of the equities of any 
 dispute between employer and employes can no more 
 be entrusted exclusively to the latter than to the 
 former. The maxim that no one is a comi)ctent judge 
 of his own cause does not admit the laborer as its 
 unique exception. The tributes sometimes paid to 
 the working class by union speakers and writers imply 
 that the members of this class are the peo})le, and that 
 wisdom and fairness will die with them. As a matter 
 of fact, some of the worst of the "labor-crushers," 
 whether among overseers or employers, are men who 
 were formerly wage-earners; and some of the most 
 exclusive and selfish social groups in existence are the 
 unions that control certain trades — "the aristocracy 
 of unionism." An abundance of facts of this kind — 
 to say nothing of the unchangeable limitations of 
 human nature — forbids the calm observer to take
 
 Moral Aspects of the Labor Union 151 
 
 seriously the promises of socialism concerning the reign 
 of justice and equality that \\'\\\ arrive when the 
 j)roletariat gets control of the political and industrial 
 power of the nation. Laborers are no more immune 
 from error or the liability to abuse power than any other 
 class of human beings. Ilappily, one is not constrained 
 by any rule of logic or common-sense to make an act 
 (jf faith in the moral perfection of the laborer as a pre- 
 liminary to belief in the principle of unionism. For 
 the man who is interested in the welfare of the toiler 
 and who wishes to see our present social order pre- 
 served, it is sufficient to realize that the aims and 
 methods of the union are substantially just; that, as 
 long as religion has such small influence on industrial 
 relations, the union is the only social force that can 
 afford adequate i)rotection to the great mass of laborers; 
 and, finally, that the existing unions constitute the"only 
 power that can prevent a wholesale going over of the 
 workers to socialism.
 
 VI 
 THE CIIURCII AND THE WORKINC.MAN 
 
 "Even though it be only n dream, I like to indulge the thought 
 that some day the Church of the poor will lead them out of bond- 
 age, and prove to the unbelieving world its divine mission." 
 
 The vie^^'point indicated in this sentence is sufTiciently 
 frequent among Catholics to justify a brief reconsider- 
 ation of a somewhat liackneyed tojiic. Among the 
 Protestant churches that display any considerable 
 amount of vitality, the tendency is rapidly prowinp 
 toward a conception that identifies religion with 
 humanitarianism, while the majority of non-church- 
 goers who admit that religion has any useful function 
 probably share the same concejjtion. In such an 
 environment it is not a matter of surprise that many 
 Catholics should exaggerate the social mission of the 
 Church. 
 
 The Church is not merely nor nuiinly a social reform 
 organization, nor is it her primary mission to reorganize 
 society, or to realize the Kingdom of God ui)on earth. 
 Her primary sphere is the individual soul, her primary 
 object to save souls, that is, to fit them for the Kingdom 
 of God in heaven. Man's true life, the life of the soul, 
 consists in supernatural union with God, which has its 
 beginning during the brief period of his earthly life, 
 but which is to be completed in the eternal existence 
 to come afterward. Compared with this inmiortal life, 
 such temporary goods as wealth, liberty, education, or 
 fame, are utterly insignificant. To make these or any 
 
 152
 
 The Church and the Workingman 153 
 
 other earthly considerations the supreme aim would be 
 as foolish as to continue the activities and amuse- 
 ments of childhood after one had reached maturity. It 
 would be to cling to the accidental and disregard the 
 essential. Scoffers and sceptics may contemn this view 
 as "other-worldly," but they cannot deny that it is the 
 only logical and .sane position for men who accept the 
 Christian teaching on life, death, and immortality. 
 Were the Church to treat the present life as anything 
 more than a means to the end, which is immortal life, it 
 would be false to its mission. It might deserve great 
 praise as a philanthropic association, but it would have 
 forfeited all right to the name of Christian Church. 
 
 Having thus reasserted the obvious truth that the 
 Church's function is the regeneration and improvement 
 of the individual soul with a view to the life beyond, 
 let us inquire how far this includes social teaching or 
 social activity. Since the soul cannot live righteously 
 e.xcept through right conduct, the Church must teach 
 and enforce the principles of right conduct. Now a 
 very large and very important i)art of conduct falls 
 under the heads of charity and justice. Hence we find 
 that from the beginning the Church propagated these 
 virtues both by word and by action. As regards char- 
 ity, she taught the brotherhood of man and strove to 
 make it real through organizations and institutions. In 
 the early centuries of the Christian era, the bishops and 
 priests maintained a parochial system of poor relief, to 
 which they gave as much active direction and care as 
 to any of their purely religious functions. In the
 
 154 The Church and Socialism 
 
 Middle Ages the Church promoted and supported 
 the nioiiastic system with its iimumcrahle institutions 
 for tlic relief of all forms of distress. I'ndcr her direction 
 and active support today, religious communities main- 
 tain liosi)ita!s for the sick and homes for all kinds of 
 dc|)endents. To take hut one instance, the Church in 
 America collects money for ori)han asylums as regularly 
 as for many of her purely rcli^'ious ohjects. As regards 
 justice, the Church has ah\ays taught the doctrine of 
 individual dignity, rights, and sacredness, and pro- 
 claimed that all men are essentially equal. Through 
 this teaching the lot of the slave was humanized, and 
 the institution itself gradually di.sapi>earcd; serfdom 
 was made l)earal)le, and l)ecame in time transformed 
 into a status in which the tiller of the soil enjoyed 
 security of tenure, protection against the exactions of 
 the lord, and a recognized place in the social organism. 
 Owing to her doctrine that lahor was honorahle and was 
 the universal condition and law of life, the working 
 classes gradually acquired that measure of self-resi>ect 
 and of power which enabled them to .set up and main- 
 tain for centuries the industrial democracy that pre- 
 vailed in the medieval towns. Her uniform teaching 
 that the earth was given hy Cod to all the children of 
 men, and that the individual proprietor was only a 
 steward of his possessions, was preached and empha- 
 sized by the Fathers in language that has brought 
 upon them the charge of communism. The theological 
 principle that the starving man who has no other re- 
 source may seize what is necessary from the goods of his
 
 The Church axd thk Workingmax 155 
 
 neighbor is merely one particular conclusion from this 
 general doctrine. She also taught that every commod- 
 ity, including labor, had a certain just or fair price from 
 which men ought not to depart, and that the laborer, 
 like the member of ever>' otl;er social class, had a 
 right to a decent living in accordance ^vith the stand- 
 ards of the group to which lie l)elonged. During the 
 centuries preceding the rise of mo<lern cai)italism, when 
 the iiu)tiey-leiidor was the greatest oppressor of the j)oor, 
 she forbade the taking of interest. Among her irorhs 
 in the interest of social justice and social welfare, two 
 only will Im? mentioned here: the achievements of her 
 monks in promoting agriculture and settled life in the 
 midst of the anarchic conditions that followed the 
 downfall of the Roman Empire, and her encourage- 
 ment of the guilds, those splendid organizations which 
 secured for their members a greater measure of welfare 
 relatively to the possibilities of the time than any other 
 industrial system that has ever existed. 
 
 To the general proposition that the Church is 
 obliged to inculcate the principles of charity and justice 
 both by i>recept and by action, all intelligent persons, 
 whether Catholic or not, will subscril>e. Oi)inions will 
 differ only as to the extent to which she ought to go in 
 this direction. I>et us consider first the j)roblem of her 
 function as teacher. 
 
 The Church cannot be expected to adopt formally' 
 any particular programme, either jiartial or comprehen- 
 sive, of social reconstruction or social reform. This is 
 as far out of her proWnce as is the advocacy of definite
 
 156 The Church and Socialism 
 
 methods of political organization, agriculture, manufac- 
 tures, or finance. Direct particii>ation in matters of 
 this nature uould absorb energies that ought to be 
 devoted to her religious and moral work and would 
 greatly lessen her influence over the minds and hearts 
 of men. Iler attitude toward specific measures of 
 social reform can only be that of judge and guide. 
 When necessity warrants it, she i)r()nounccs upon their 
 moral character, condenming them if they are bad, 
 encouraging them if they are good. They come within 
 her province only in so far as they involve the princij)les 
 of morality. 
 
 With regard to the n'oral asjicct of existing social 
 and industrial conditions, the Church does lay down 
 sufhciently definite principles. They are almost all 
 contained in the Encyclical, "On the Condition of 
 Labor," issued by Pope Leo XI H. Passing over his 
 declarations on society, the family, socialism, the 
 state, v.onum labor, child labor, organization, and 
 arbitration, let us emphasize his pronouncement that 
 the lal^orer has a moral claim to a wage that will sui)j)ort 
 himself and his family in reasonable and frugal comfort. 
 Beside this principle let us put the traditional Catholic 
 teaching concerning monopolies, th.e just price of 
 goods, and fair profits. If these doctrines were en- 
 forced throughout the industrial world, the social 
 problem would soon be within measurable distance of a 
 satisfactory solution. If all workingn;en received liv- 
 ing wages in humane conditions of employment, and if 
 all capital obtained only moderate and reasonable
 
 The Church and the Workixgmax 157 
 
 profits, the serious elements of the problem remaining 
 "uould soon solve themselves. 
 
 But the social principles here referred to are all very 
 general in character. They are of very little practical 
 use unless they are made sj)ecific and applied in detail 
 to concrete industrial relations. Docs the Church 
 satisfactorily perform this task.^ Well, it is a task that 
 falls upon the bishops and the priests rather than upon 
 the central authority at Rome. For examjjle, the teach- 
 ing of Vope Leo about a living wage, child labor, 
 woman labor, oppressive hours of work, etc., can be 
 proj)erly api)lied to any region only by the local clergy, 
 who are acquainted with the precise circumstances, and 
 whose duty it is to convert general principles into speci- 
 fic regulations. In this connection another extract 
 from the j)rivate letter cited above may be found inter- 
 esting and suggestive: "If the same fate is not to over- 
 come us that has overtaken — and justly — the Church 
 in Eurojic, the Catholic Church here will have to see 
 that it cannot commend itself to the masses of the 
 people by begging Dives to be more lavish of his 
 crumbs to Lazarus, or by moral inculcations to em- 
 ployers to deal with their employes in a more Christian 
 manner." There is some exaggeration in both clauses 
 of this sentence. The defection of large numbers of 
 the people from the Church in certain countries of 
 Europe cannot be ascribed to any single cause. Some of 
 its causes antedate the beginnings of the modern social 
 question; others are not social or ndustrial at all; and 
 still others would have produced a large measure of
 
 158 The Church and Sociausm 
 
 damaging results despite the most intelligent and most 
 active efforts of the clerg>'. When due allowance has 
 hccn made for all these factors it must still be admitted 
 that the losses in question would have been very 
 much smaller, possibly would have been compara- 
 tively easy to restore, had the clergy, bishops and 
 priests realized the significance, extent, and vitality of 
 modern democracy, economic and political, and if they 
 had done their best to permeate it with the Christian 
 princi|)les of social justice. On the other hand, where, 
 as in Germany and Belgium, the clergy have made 
 serious efforts to apply these j)riii(ii>les both by teach- 
 ing and action, the movement of anticlericalism has 
 made comparatively little headway. At any rate, the 
 better i)Osition of the Church and the sui)erior vitality 
 of religion among the peoj)le in these t\\o countries can 
 be traced quite clearly to the more enlightened atti- 
 tude of their clergy toward the social j>roblcm. 
 
 The second clause of the quotation given above 
 underestimates, by implication at least, tlie value of 
 charity as a remedy for industrial abuses It cannot, 
 indeed, be too strongly nor too frequently insisted that 
 charity is not a substitute for justice; on the other 
 hand, any solution of the social problem based solely 
 upon conceptions of justice, and not wrought out and 
 continued in the spirit of charity, would be cold, lifeless, 
 and in all probability of short duration. If men en- 
 deavor to treat each other merely as equals, ignoring 
 their relation as brothers, they cannot long maintain 
 pure and adequate notions of justice nor apply the
 
 The Church and the Workingman 159 
 
 principles of justice fully and fairly to all individuals. 
 The personal and the human element will be wanting. 
 Were employers and employes delii)erately and sin- 
 cerely to attempt to base all their economic relations 
 upon Christian charity, upon the Golden Rule, they 
 would necessarily and automatically place these rela- 
 tions upon a basis of justice. For true and adequate 
 charity includes justice, but justice does not include 
 charity. However, the charity that the writer of the 
 letter condemns is neither true nor adequate; it neither 
 includes justice, nor is of any value in the present situa- 
 tion. 
 
 Let it be at once admitted that the clergy of America 
 have done comparatively little to ai)ply the social teach- 
 ings of the Church, or in particular of the Encyclical 
 "On the Condition of Labor," to our industrial rela- 
 tions. The bishops who have made any pronounce- 
 ments in the matter could probably be counted on tiie 
 fingers of one hand, wliile the priests who have done so 
 are not more numerous proportionally.' But there are 
 good reasons for this condition of things. The moral 
 aspects of modern industry are extremely diflicult to 
 evaluate correctly, its physical aspects and relations are 
 very complicated and not at all easy of comi)rehension, 
 and the social problem has only in rec-ent times begun 
 
 ' In January. 1919, the four bishops who constituted the .Ad- 
 ministrative Committee of the National Catholic War Council 
 issued a Program of Social Reconstruction which has been 
 almost universally acclaimed as the sanest pronouncement 
 made on that subject.
 
 160 The CiirRni and SoriALisM 
 
 to become acute. Add to these circumstances the 
 fact that the American clcrpy have for the niost part 
 been very busy or/^anizing ] arishes, building churclies 
 and schools, and providing the material equipment of 
 religion generally, and you have a tolerably sufhcient 
 explanation of their failure to stiuly the social problem 
 and expound the social teaching of the Church. 
 
 The same conditions account for the comparative 
 inactivity of the American clcrgj' in the matter of 
 social ivorks. Up to the present their efforts have been 
 confined to the maintenance of homes for defectives 
 and dependents and the encouragement of charitable 
 societies. In some of the countries of Europe, par- 
 ticularly Ccrmany and lielgium, and more recently 
 France and Italy, bishops and j)riests have engaged 
 more or less directly in a great variety of projects for 
 the betterment of social conditions, such as cooj)erative 
 societies, rural banks, ^vorkingmen's gardens, etc. 
 Obviously activities of this kind are not the primary 
 duty of the clergA', but are undertaken merely as means 
 to the religious and moral improvement of the people. 
 The extent to which any j)riest or bishop ought to 
 engage in them is a matter of local expediency. So far 
 as general principles are concerned, a priest could with 
 as much jjropriety assist and direct building societies, 
 cooperative associations of all sorts, settlement houses, 
 consumers' leagues, child labor associations, and a great 
 variety of other social reform activities, as he now 
 assists and directs orphan asylums, parochial schools, 
 St. Vincent de Paul societies, or temperance societies
 
 The Church and the Workixgman 161 
 
 None of these is a purely religious institution; all of 
 them may be made effective aids to Christian life and 
 Christian faith. 
 
 The necessity for both social teaching and social 
 works by our American clergy is very great and very 
 urgent. To this extent tiie sentence quoted in the 
 body of this paper is not an exaggeration. There is a 
 very real danger that large masses of our workingmen 
 will, l)efore many years have gone by, have accepted 
 unchristian views concerning social and industrial in- 
 stitutions, and will have come to look ui)on the Church 
 as indifferent to human rights and careful only about 
 the rights of property. Let anyone who doubts this 
 statement take the trouble to get the confidence and 
 the opinions of a considerable number of intelligent 
 Catholic trade unionists and to become regular readers 
 of one or two representative labor journals. We are 
 now discussing things as they are, not things as we 
 should like to see them, nor yet things as they were 
 fifteen or twenty-five years ago. Persons who are 
 unable to see the possibility of an estrangement, such 
 as has occurred in Europe, between the i)eople and the 
 clergy in America, forget that modern democracy is 
 twofold, political and economic, and that the latter 
 form has become much the more important. -' By 
 economic democracy is meant the movement toward a 
 more general and more equitable distribution of eco- 
 nomic power and goods and oj)portunities. At present 
 this economic democracy shows, even in our country, 
 a strong tendency to become secular if not anti-
 
 162 The Church and Socialism 
 
 Christian. Here a^^ain we are dealing with the actual 
 facts of today. Consequently, unless the clerpj' shall 
 he ahlo and willing to understand, appreciate, an i 
 syinj)athetically direct the aspirations of econoiuic 
 democracy, it will inevitably heconie more and more 
 unchristian, and pervert all too rapidly a larger and 
 larger proportion of our Catholic population.
 
 VII 
 THE MORAL ASPECTS OF SPECULATION 
 
 Taken in its narrowest sense, the word speculation 
 describes transactions that are made for the sole 
 purpose of gettinj^ a j)rofit from chan^^es in i)rice. 
 This is the sense in which it will l)e used in this j;aper. 
 Furthermore, the discussion will be confined to opera- 
 tions on the stock and produce exchan^'cs. The 
 speculator, then, buys and sells i>roj)crty because he 
 expects to realize a pain from changes in its price, not 
 because he expects to be a sharer in its earnin^'s. The 
 reason that he does not intend to profit by the earninj^s 
 of the i)roperty that he ostensibly buys and sells is to 
 be found in the fact that his control of the [)ropcrty 
 will be eitlier too brief to secure the actual earnings or 
 too indefinite to create earnings. The former is the 
 usual case of speculation in stock, the latter, of sj)ecula- 
 tion in produce. 
 
 Some examples will make clearer this distinction 
 between the speculator and the ordinary investor or 
 trader. The man who buys railway stocks merely 
 to sell them in a few days at an expected advance is a 
 speculator; the man who buys them to hold permanently 
 for the sake of the dividends that they will yield is 
 not a speculator. The former looks to price changes 
 for his gains, the latter to proi)erty earnings. Again, 
 two men buy wheat on the board of trade: the first is 
 a miller who wants wheat to grind; the second is a 
 speculator who has no particular use for wheat. He 
 
 ics
 
 101 The CiirHCH and Socialism 
 
 docs not intend to clianf^c its form in any way or hring 
 it nearer to tlie consumer; his interest in it is confined 
 solely to its fluctuations in price. From these he 
 expects to make liis j)rofit. The miller, on the other 
 hand, will add utility to the wheat by converting it into 
 flour. His profit will be in the nature of a payment for 
 this productive and social service. In like maimer, 
 the dividends received by the genuine investor in 
 railway stocks w ill be a return for the use of his cai)ital 
 in a pro<luctive business. Both he and the miller are 
 producers of utility, while th.e speculative buyer of 
 stocks and the speculative buyer of wheat add nothing 
 to the utility of any j)ro[)erty — make no contribution 
 to production. 
 
 Pure speculation on the exchanges difi'ers, therefore, 
 from ordinary trade a!id investment in its efTect upon 
 the production of utility and in the source of its gains. 
 These are in reality t^\o aspects of the same economic 
 fact. It is also unicpie in the manner in which its 
 contracts are completed, or "settled." I have sj)oken 
 of the si)eculator as oslen.sibly buying and selling. 
 In purely speculative purchases and sales there is no 
 genuine transfer of goods. The stocks bought are not, 
 in any adequate sense, brought into the possession and 
 control of the purchaser, but are usually "carried" 
 by his broker until they are sold. The excej^tions to 
 this rule are not of great importar.ce and need not con- 
 cern us here. The produce bought — wheat, cotton, 
 petroleum, etc. — is not moved an inch in any direction. 
 When the buyer completes one of these transactions
 
 Moral Aspects of Specul.\tiox 165 
 
 he merely receives or pays out a sum based on the 
 extent to which the price of the goods in question lias 
 risen or fallen. The mechanism of these settlen:ents 
 falls outside the scope of this paper. It sufhces to 
 point out that speculative contracts are settled by a 
 payn^.ent of price difTerences instead of by a genuine 
 delivery of goods. In effect and intention they are 
 substantially wagers on the course of prices. 
 
 Indiscriminate apologists for si)eculation and the 
 exchanges are fond of insisting on the productive 
 services of so-called si)eculators who gather and store 
 up goods during a period of plenty and dispose of them 
 during a i)eriod of scarcity, or who carry goods from a 
 place where they are abundant to a place where they 
 are in greater demand. Hence they conclude that 
 speculation, i. e., all speculation, is useful. Such 
 reasoning betrays confusion of thought. ^^ ith specu- 
 lators in the sense just mentioned we have nothing to 
 do in this place. Besides, their social worth is obvious. 
 Nor are we concerned with the exchanges, as such. 
 Their original function was a very necessary one, 
 namely, to serve as meeting places for those who wished 
 to buy and sell real goods. They still retain that 
 function in so far as they constitute a market i)lace for 
 permanent investors and for manufacturers and pro- 
 ductive traders. These productive transactions, how- 
 ever, have become subordinated to purely speculative 
 operations, so that, according to consci-vative estimates, 
 fully 90 per cent of the business done on the exchanges 
 is of the latter character.
 
 166 The Church and Socialism 
 
 Now this kind of speculation, as already pointed out. 
 is non-i)roductive. It creates no utility, either of 
 time, place, or form; that is to say, it neither distributes 
 goods over intervals of time or space nor puts them 
 through any process of manufacture. Does it perform 
 a social service of any kind? If it tloes, there will arise 
 a presumption that it is morally good. 
 
 Prof. Henry C. Emery (*'Sj)e(ulation on the Stock 
 and Produce Excham^es of the I'nited States," Mac- 
 millan) strongly maintains that organized specula- 
 tion, of the kind that we are di.scussing, is of great 
 service to legitimate trade. Since the market for 
 great staples, like grain and cotton, so runs his argu- 
 ment, has l)ecome a world-market, the large dealers 
 in these goods must not only buy, store, and move 
 them, but also take extraordinary risks of chang- 
 ing prices. These risks are extraordinary because they 
 extend over a long period of time and arc subject to 
 world-wide trade conditions. What the dealers need, 
 then, is "a distinct body of men to relieve them of the 
 speculative element of their business." The profes- 
 sional oi)erators on the produce exchanges constitute 
 just such a class. The wheat merchant buys a 
 quantity of wheat in the northwest for shipment to 
 Liverpool, where he intends to sell it some time later. 
 But the price of wheat may fall before that time 
 arrives. Here arises the element of risk. To avoid 
 it, he immediately sells to a speculator, for future 
 delivery, an equal quantity of "paper" wheat. The 
 delivery of this "paper" wheat, or, rather, the settle-
 
 MoR.\L Aspects of Speculation 167 
 
 ment of this speculative contract, is to take place 
 about the same time that his cargo of actual wheat is 
 to be delivered and sold in Liverpool. If in the mean- 
 time the i)rice of wheat falls he will lose on his actual 
 wheat, but he will pain on his "paper" wheat. For 
 when a man sells any commodity in the si)eculative 
 market for future delivery, his interest is to have the 
 price of that commodity fall. Thus he gains the 
 difference between the i)rice of the article when he 
 sold it and its jjrice at the time of delivery, or settle- 
 ment. Hence, by means of this " hedge " sale the wheat 
 merchant is secured against loss on his cargo of actual 
 wheat. Sales of this kind are a sort of insurance that 
 lessen both the possibilities of great profit and the risks 
 of groat loss. It is said that nine-tenths of the wheat 
 stored in the elevators of the nortliw est is "sold against " 
 in this way ("Proceedings of Twelfth Annual Meet- 
 ing of American Economic Association," p. 110). 
 
 So much for speculation in produce: s{)eculation in 
 stocks, it is maintained, enables the small investor to 
 have within reach a class of men "ready to assimie all 
 the risk of buying and selling his security, and a market 
 that fixes prices by which he can intelligently invest." 
 The army of professional speculators stand prej)ared 
 at any time to buy or sell any kind of stocks that are 
 at all marketable, while their incessant buying and 
 selling keeps the market active and the quotations of 
 the different securities at their proper level. The 
 whole function of organized sj^eculation is summed up 
 to be: taking the great risks of fluctuating values,
 
 168 Thk Cni i{rn and Socialism 
 
 reducing these fluctuations to a minimum, and pro- 
 viding an active market for produce and securities. 
 
 Tlic obvious ails^ver to tlie above argument is that 
 traders in produce should take tlie risks of fluctuating 
 prices themselves. At j)resent, indeed, tiiey socm un- 
 willing to do so, because the si)cculators stand ready 
 to do it for them. But it is dilHcult to see how the 
 public would sufTor if traders, importers, and manu- 
 facturers were compelled to take all the risks incident 
 to their business, instead of handing them over to a 
 special class. I'nder such an arrangement many of 
 them wouUl doubtless go to the wall, but the com- 
 munity would be tiie gainer through the elimination 
 of the unfit, nesidcs, there is rea.son to believe that 
 the superior knowledge of market conditions possessed 
 by the professional speculators, and their work in 
 reducing the range of price fluctuations, is very nuich 
 overestimated. At any rate, there .seems to be no 
 good reason why the capable dealer or manufacturer 
 could not acquire a sufficient amount of this same 
 knowledge and foresight. To set aj)art a body of men 
 for the sole i)uri)ose of dealing in ri^ks seems to be 
 carrying the princij)le of division of labor unnecessarily 
 far, especially when these men manage to charge the 
 iiigh price for their services that is obtained by the j>ro- 
 fessional speculators of our produce exchanges. 
 
 As to stock sj>eculators, it may be reasonably ad- 
 mitted that they know tlie true value of tliC various 
 securities more accurately than the small investors, 
 and that they are able to fi.\ more correct prices than
 
 Moral Aspects of Speculation 169 
 
 would be possible without their activity. Yet if 
 there were no dealing in stocks, except for permanent 
 investment, tliere would still be a stock market. 
 That is to say, if there were no speculators, and if 
 stocks were bought solely for the sake of their dividends, 
 it would still be possible for an investor to buy them at 
 quotations sufliciently correct and stable. This fact is 
 exemplified today in the case of numerous securities 
 that are not dealt in by speculators nor listed on the 
 exchanges. It is worthy of note that two prominent 
 German economists, who maintain that the produce 
 exchange is a necessary institution, declare that the 
 stock exchange is "an unnecessary and injurious one." 
 The institution of organized speculation is not only of 
 doubtful benefit to the community, but i)roduccs serious 
 public evils. Only tho.se who l.ave expert knowledge 
 of market conditions can, in the long run, make money 
 on the exchanges. These are the prominent i)rofes- 
 sional speculators, the "big o])erators," as they are 
 often called. The great majority of all the others 
 who speculate, namely, the outside public, either know 
 nothing of the intricacies of the market, or rely on 
 "inside information" that is worse than useless because 
 misleading. Out of the losses of this cla.ss comes the 
 greater part of the gains of the big o})erators. One 
 proof of this is seen in the fact that, when the general 
 public and the small operators desert the exchanges 
 after being fleec-ed, speculative activity is cliecked 
 until such time as the "small fry" begin operations 
 anew. And yet the general public continues to patro-
 
 170 The Chirc ii and Socialism 
 
 nize the centers of speculation in ever-increasing num- 
 bers, notwithstanding the lessons of tlie past. Thus 
 the chief losses of speculation are borne by those who 
 can least afTord to bear them. 
 
 Sjieculation absorbs a considerable amount of the 
 community's capital and directive enerpj'. It diverts 
 money from productive enter])rises and engages the 
 activity of men who, if removed from the unhealthy 
 atmosphere of the exchanges, would be of great service 
 to the worhl of industry. By holding out to its votaries 
 the hope of getting rich quickly, it discourages industry 
 an«I thrift and makes men worshipers of the goddess of 
 chance. It imbues thousands with the persuasion 
 that ac(|uiring wealth is a colossal game in which they 
 are to be fi)rtune's favorites. The career of the '* Frank- 
 lin Syndicate" in Brooklyn, in IHDO, is a typical 
 instance of the way in which those who have caught 
 the speculative fever disregard the laws of probability 
 and the laws of wealth. The promoters of this company 
 agreed to |)ay 10 j)er cent i)er week on all dejjosits, 
 pretending that they were enabled to do so through their 
 "inside information" of the stock market. Within a 
 few weeks they took in nearly one million dollars, 
 showing how large is the number of peoj>le who regard 
 the stock exchange as an institution that creates wealth 
 without labor. 
 
 To the question that was asked above — Does 
 speculation perform any social service? — the correct 
 answer, then, would seem to be in the negative. At 
 any rate, its good features, which are problematical.
 
 Moral Aspects of Speculation 171 
 
 are more than offset by its bad features, which are 
 grave and unmistakable. Hence there is no reason 
 to regard organized speculation as morally good 
 because of any economic or social function that it 
 exercises. 
 
 If the institution of speculation is at best of doubtful 
 moral and social worth, what are we to .say concerning 
 the moral character of th.e indiiidiial act of speculating 
 in stocks or prmlucc? According to Funck-Brentano, 
 .speculation on the exchanges, altl ough not highway 
 robbery, is "robbery according to the rules of an art so 
 refined that the keenest lawyer cannot exactly de- 
 termine the point where fraud begins and legality 
 ceases," This condemnation, hov.ever, .seems too 
 sweeping; for many of th.e tran.sactions on the exchanges 
 are made by men who have no intention of acting 
 dishonestly. At the worst, they are actuated merely 
 by the spirit of the gambler. Bnt it is true that moral 
 and immoral operations arc often inextricably mingled, 
 so that it is extremely diff cult, no less for the moralist 
 than the lawyer, to separate the good from the bad. 
 For our puri)ose it will be best perhaps to point out 
 the dishonesty of .some of the more notorious practices 
 and the extent to which they are followed, and then 
 discuss the morality of speculative tran.sactions that 
 are entered into with the most upright intentions. 
 
 A favorite method of manipulating values is to 
 disseminate false reports concerning property or market 
 conditions. A description of the various ways in 
 which this scheme is practiced is not possible nor neces-
 
 172 The Church and Socialism 
 
 sarj' here, but a t\'})ical instance may le piven. In 
 the si)riiig of 1900 a prominent manufacturing com- 
 pany, having its headquarters in New York, sent out 
 a report tliat a tlividend was to be immcJiatcly de- 
 clared on its stock. This caused tlie stock to rise 
 several points, and the directors and their friends then 
 "sold for a falh" Next the rei)ort concerning the 
 dividend was denounced as false, and ofTicial announce- 
 ment was made that the company's condition did not 
 warrant the jiaymcnt of a dividend. Immediately 
 values began to fall, and those who had sold "short" 
 bought in at a profit, while the small holders of stock 
 became panic-stricken and sold tlieir iioldings to the 
 larger ones. This last phase of manipulation, which 
 consists in dcj)!cssing values for the i)uri)ose of getting 
 possession of the stock of tlie small holders, is ex- 
 pressively termed "shaking out." 
 
 The industrious circulation of false reports is an 
 essential part of the process kno^\n as "supportirg." 
 The owners of some stock tl at is v. orth little serd out 
 glowing accounts of its desirability as an investn ei.t, 
 and of the earning capacity of the property tl at it 
 represents. At tlie same time they begin to n al e 
 purely speculative purchases on a large scale. Tl e 
 intention is to deceive the public into tl e belief tl at t! e 
 owners have confdei ce in tl e future of tl eir owr. piop- 
 erty. The result is that tl e price of tl e stock rises. 
 When it has reached what tie conspiiators regard as its 
 maximum, they sell both their cash stock and their 
 purely speculative purchases to a confiding public.
 
 Moral Aspects of Speculation 17.'J 
 
 Then tlie stock rapidly sinks to its proper level. 
 
 Another way of manipulating is by "wash sales." 
 One or more oi)erators sclene to depress tl:e quotations 
 of a particular stock by making a show of enormous 
 sales. The natural effect of such wholesale selling 
 when reported on the stock market is to cause a fall, 
 but the peculiarity of these transactions is that they 
 are not .sales at all, for the same person is both buyer 
 and seller. lie em[)loys two brokers, one of whom 
 sells to the other. Thus the supposed sales are all 
 counterfeit, since the supposed buyers have no exist- 
 ence. The same principle can be carried out in at- 
 tempts to inflate values, and in the case of produce as 
 well as stock. 
 
 A simpler form of manipulation is the attempt to 
 raise or depress the value of a stock by extensive 
 genuii.e buying or selling. \Miere several operators 
 act together the operation is called a "j)ool." An 
 extreire instance of continued buyiiig for a rise is th.e 
 "corr.er. " If it is successful, the result is that one or 
 a few men get control of sufficient of the available 
 supply of a certain [)roduce or stock to create what is 
 practically a nionopoly, and thus force up prices almost 
 at will. The corner, however, is rarely successful. 
 
 The schemes above described are some of the more 
 common forms of manipulation. Clearly they are all 
 immoral, and the gains accruing from them dishonest. 
 Closely allied to false rumors as a source of unjust 
 profit is the special and secret information that is so 
 often turned to account on the exchanges. When this
 
 174 The Chirch and Socialism 
 
 special information concerns a movement of prices 
 tliat will come about naturally, not artificially, and 
 when the information is acquired hy the expenditure of 
 some labor, either intellectual or physical, or when the 
 information is not entirely certain — there would seem 
 to he nothing wrong in making use of it for profit. 
 But it is difficult to see how the profit will be honest 
 if any of these conditions be wanting. Sui^imsc that 
 a certain stock is about to be mani{)ulatcd upward. 
 Now if an "outsider" is appri.sed of this fact, and buys 
 some of the stock to sell at the advance, he is sim|)!y 
 realizing unique j)ossibilitics of stealing. lie defrauds 
 the other party to the contract; for artificially pro<luce<l 
 gains for one man mean, in the long run, artificially 
 produced los.ses for another. But suppo.se that 
 an advance in the price of a certain property 
 is due to the natural laws and conditions of trade. 
 In that case a man who foresees the advance, by reason 
 of excej)tional skill and diligence in studying tlie con- 
 ditions of the market, may rightfully invest in the 
 property and reap a profit that will be in .some sense 
 the reward of ability. Again, if a man without exer- 
 cising labor or skill obtains special information that 
 is not entirely trust\\ orthy, his gains from a speculation 
 made on this basis might be regarded as the reward of 
 risk-taking. But if the information is practically 
 certain, and got without any personal expenditure of 
 any kind, the morality of gains coming even from a 
 natural movement in prices will usually be very ques- 
 tionable. Obtained as they are from differences in
 
 Moral Aspects of Speculation 175 
 
 price, their source will in most cases be the pocket of 
 some one who is not possessed of this special knowledge. 
 The transaction is substantially a wager in which one 
 party takes the other at a disadvantage. These are 
 the principles: in practice it would seem that most of 
 the profits arising from secret information on tlic 
 exchanges are unlawful. 
 
 To what extent do nianij>ulation and the various 
 otlier forms of immoral sj)cculation prevail? A preci.se 
 and definite answer to this question is, of cour.se, not 
 obtainable, but it is safe to say that on the more 
 prominent exchanges of the country questionable 
 methods are in very common u.se. "Schaeffle, who is 
 not only an eminent political economist, but has been 
 minister of commerce to one of th.e great political 
 powers of Europe, says that when he became acquainted 
 with the bourse he gave ufj believing any longer in the 
 economic harmonies, and declared theft to be the 
 princi}>le of modern Euro[)ean commerce" (John 
 Rae, "Contemporary Socialism," p. 3'-2C). A meniljcr 
 of the New York Stock Exchange declared a few- 
 years ago that 50 per cent of the operations in that 
 institution were attemjjts to manipulate prices. The 
 maneuvers of the great operators have often been 
 compared to a game in which the successful players 
 use loaded dice or marked cards. Indeed, many 
 close observers of the speculative market assert that, 
 in the long run, money is made only by tho.se who 
 resort to questionable devices. This is probably an 
 exaggeration, but we can readily see that when men
 
 170 The Church and Socialism 
 
 havinj? ^Tcat power, the hig o[)erator.s, are crpapcd in 
 operations ^^llcse success (.'ej ends solely on the n ove- 
 ment of prices, they \\'\\\ be strorply temj ted to isc 
 their power in order to influei cc this noven ei.t. It is 
 impossible to watch tlieir tactics for ary lenpth of 
 time without concluding tliat they repaid n anii>ula- 
 tion in some form as an essential feature of sj eculative 
 oi)erations. The stock irarkct columns of aln est aiy 
 morning newspai)er will show tliat on the pieceding 
 day tliere was "an assault by the bears" on this or 
 that stock, and that under "constant hanurerinp" 
 the stock fell one or more points. Or, we are inforn:cd 
 that, "after a rally by the bulls," such a stock "went 
 skyward." 
 
 So far, at least, as the big operators are concerned, the 
 exchange is a ba tlefield on w hich two opjjosing armies, 
 the bulls and the l)ears, aie constai tly enpaped at 
 close ranpc. "All is fair in war," and it is not surpris- 
 ing that in the sj)eculators' warfare nice ethical dis- 
 criminations as to n ethods should lie overlooked. 
 Manipulation is regarded as lawful, since it is n.erely 
 fighting the enemy with his own weapons. The intel- 
 lectual atmosphere of tie bourse is so befopped that 
 the moral vision of its l.abitnes becon.es easily dulled. 
 The mental qualities that are most frequently called 
 into play among j^rofessional speculators are those 
 that characterize the activities of the professional 
 gambler, "A man's nerve is put to the highest 
 tension; his mind is always on th.e stretch; not guiding 
 the policy of a great commercial venture, but bearing
 
 Moral Aspects of Speculation 177 
 
 up under, and w atclung over, t^ e fluctuations of some 
 stock which, in tl e oi)inion of tl e n ajoiity, and by 
 virti e of \vl at las I.een j aid for it at tie oi.tset, is 
 wortli only so much, and which 1 e 1 as estim.ated at a 
 different value. Tl e trade is not a noble one, and tl ere 
 are few noble men engaged in it" {Frazer's Magazine, 
 vol. 94, p. 81). 
 
 So much for i)ractices of si)eculation that are cer- 
 tainly dishonest: what al)out the acts of a si)eculator 
 who has no desire to take advantage of any unlawful 
 practice? Is it wrong to make a purchase or sale on 
 the exchange solely for the j)ur|)ose of realizing a profit 
 out of a ch.ange in prices? The purchaser or seller, we 
 will suppose, seeks no dishonest advantage, but is 
 willing to take all tl e risks of an unfavorable turn in 
 prices. We cannot say that such a trarisaction is, in 
 itself, wrong. At the worst it is merely a wager on 
 I)riccs, and wagers are not immoral, i)rovided: (1) 
 that those who take i)art in them have the right to 
 di.spose of the property that they hazard; (2) that 
 neither fraud nor violence be used; (.'3) that the chances 
 for winning be apj)roximately equal, so far as the knowl- 
 edge of the participants is concerned; (4) that the parties 
 risk no more than tl ey can afford consistently \\ith the 
 duties of their condition ai:d calling; and (5) that the 
 transaction in question is not forbidden by the positive 
 law. All of these conditions may easily be present in 
 a speculative deal; consequently th.ere may be nothing 
 in it contrary to the moral law. This statement applies 
 to an act of spaculati m i;i the ab.tact, not in the 
 actual conditions of to-day.
 
 178 The riiriuii and Socialism 
 
 For ^\e have seen that from the side of economic 
 welfare the wliole institution of non-productive specula- 
 tion is in all prohahility useless; that from the side of 
 social welfare it involves many grave evils; and that 
 from the side of morality its transactions are to an 
 alarming extent carried on by dishonest methods. In 
 the light of these facts, we may safely conclude that, 
 so far as the principal exchanges of th.e country are 
 concerned, it is morally impossible for a man who 
 spends all or the greater part of his time speculating, 
 to avoid all the dishonest practices of speculation. 
 Secondly, we would seem to be justified in asserting 
 that men who, even without any intention to be dis- 
 honest, participate to any extent in speculative transac- 
 tions on these exchanges, are engaging in actions that 
 nuiy easily be morally quenlionahle. As we said above, 
 the isolated act of speculation may in itself be without 
 censure — may be no worse than the |)lacing of a wager — 
 but because of its connection with a questionable 
 institution, and because of its grave danger to the 
 individual himself, it can never be pronounced licit in 
 the sense tiiat the transactions of ordinary trade are 
 licit. The shadow of immorality is over it always. 
 Every speculative deal is a participation, remote and 
 insignificant, perhaps, in what can without exaggera- 
 tion be regarded as a social and moral evil, namely, 
 the institution of organized speculation.' Every an- 
 ticipated profit, almost, is in danger of being promoted 
 
 ' For a strong confirmation of this vii w, seo A. Crump's well- 
 known work, "The Theory of Stock Speculation."
 
 Moral Aspects of Specui^vtion 179 
 
 by illicit manipulation; for the well-meaning outsider 
 can seldom be certain, even if lie tries, that movements 
 of price by wliich he is the gainer have not been artifi- 
 cially produced. Every man who yields to the seductive 
 temi)tation to sj)eculate feeds the passion of avarice, 
 strengthens the ignoble desire to profit by the losses 
 of his fellows, cultivates a dislike for honest, productive 
 labor, and exposes himself to financial ruin. Hence, 
 no man who is fully acquainte I with the character and 
 effects of sj)eculation, and who is possessed of a fine 
 moral nature, will ever participate in the purely 
 speculative operations of either the stock or i\\c produce 
 exchanges of our largest cities. 
 
 The question — "Is speculation wrong.^" — cannot, 
 tlierefore, be answered categorically. The phenomena 
 with which it deals are too complex. Ikit, with the 
 help of the distinctions above drawn, an answer may 
 be obtained that is fairly definite. To resume, then: 
 speculation as an institution is economically of doubtful 
 utility; socialbj, it is productive of great and wide- 
 spread evils; and umralbj, it is vitiated by a very con- 
 siderable amount of dishonest "deals" and j)ractices.
 
 VIII 
 
 FALSE A\D TRUE CONCEPTIONS OF 
 
 WELFARE 
 
 I 
 
 Between the ages of sixteen .iiul fifty, tic great 
 majority of Americans unceasingly strive and hope to 
 "better their position" hy increasing their incomes, 
 and thereby raising themselves above the social and 
 economic j)lane upon which they have hitherto stood. 
 In so far as they are successful in this aim, they obtain 
 an increased satisfaction of their n^atcrial wants. 
 Increased satisfaction is inm cdiatcly foIlo^\ed by a 
 st 11 larger increase, both numeiically and intensively, 
 of tlie wants themselves. It l>ecomcs literally true 
 that "tl e more nen 1 ave, tl e more tl ey want." In 
 proof of this staten ent, all that is recessary is to make 
 a raj)id survey of the chief ways in which material 
 wants call for satisfaction. 
 
 The man who occupies a plain hou.se of seven or eight 
 rooms will expend a part of his larger income for a 
 better house. A better house means, in the first place, 
 a larger house. A larger house will, usually, be built 
 of more costly materials. In addition, it will demand 
 a greater quantity and a more expensive quality of 
 equii)ment, furniture, and utensils — woodwork, wall 
 paper, carpets, chairs, beds, tables, chinaware, etc. 
 It means a larger outlay for "helj)." It implies also a 
 more "select" neighborhood where land and, con- 
 sequently, rents are higher. The cost of the new house 
 
 180
 
 False and True Welfare 181 
 
 and furnishings may be, let us say, $'•20,000 while the 
 old one was built and equipped for !?j,OJO; yet when the 
 occupier's income is still further and in a considerable 
 degree increased, there will emerge in liis consciousness, 
 or in that of his family, the want of a still better house. 
 This will necessitate a considerably larger expenditure 
 for all the items above eiuimeratcd, as well as an 
 additional outlay for several others that have hitherto 
 been un though t-of or disregarded. 
 
 When income permits a change men are no longer 
 content with plain and nourishing food. They must 
 have more tender n^.eats, more select vegetables, richer 
 and more varied desserts, older and more costly wines, 
 and comi)licated mixtures instead of plain beverages. 
 The manner in which the food is served becomes more 
 formal, elaborate, and expensive; there must be 
 many courses, more and dearer chinaware, and much 
 cut glass. The same process appears in relation to 
 clothing. After tlie demands of reasonable comfort 
 have been met, there will rise the desire for a greater 
 number of suits, a more frequent rej)lacement to 
 conform to the fashions, a better quality of materials, 
 and a more high-priced tailor. All tl.ese and many 
 other expansions of the clothing want become operative 
 in the case of men, and to a ten-fold degree in the case 
 of women. Witness the single item of jewelry. 
 
 Intimately connected with and dependent upon the 
 standard of shelter, food, and clothing is that class of 
 wants that is somewhat inadequately called "social." 
 With increased expenditure for the former, the last-
 
 IR-J TlIK CinUCU AM) S()( lAlJ^N! 
 
 named want inevitably becomes more complicated and 
 more costly. Entertainments and "functions" be- 
 come more frequent and more elaborate; a notable 
 increase takes place in the accessories of entertaininp, 
 such as decorations, flowers, attendants, etc.; and 
 there is a considerable additional outlay for food and 
 clothing. Finally, the desire for amusement and 
 recreation is also capable of indefinite expansion. 
 The person of moderate means goes to the theater 
 occasionally and occupies a cheap seat. The rich or 
 well-to-do person goes more frequently, rides to and 
 from the theater in a carriage, pays much more for a 
 seat, and not infrequently buj's an elaborate luncheon 
 after the performance. The pleasure trips and vaca- 
 tions of the poor and the moderately situated consist 
 of trolley rides and a few days spent in some near-by 
 town or country district; those who are rich enough to 
 afTord it possess carriages and automobiles, .spend 
 months at the seaside or in the mountains, take long 
 ocean voyages, and n^.ake extended sojourns in Euroj)e. 
 In the case of all but the few extremely rich, the.se 
 five wants or classes of wants, comprised under the 
 head of shelter, food, clothing, "society," and amuse- 
 ment, can be expanded indefinitely and can absorb all 
 of a man's income. No matter how much a person 
 spends in meeting these wants, he can still maintain, 
 in accordance with the language and standards of th<» 
 day, that he has merely "bettered his social position." 
 Now this indefinite striving after indefinite amounts 
 of material satisfaction is not an accidental feature of
 
 False and True Welfare 183 
 
 modern existence. It is but the natural outcome of the 
 prevailing theory of Hfe. "The old Christianity," 
 says Paulsen, who is not medieval in his sympathies, 
 "raised its eyes from the earth, which offered nothing 
 and promised notliing, to heaven and its supersensuous 
 glory. The new age is looking for heaven upon earth; 
 it hopes to attain to the perfect civilization through 
 science, and expects that this will nuike life healthy, 
 long, rich, beautiful, and happy" ("A System of 
 Et^.ics," pp. 130, 140). According to the dominant 
 view, the loftiest object that man can pursue is the 
 scientific knowledge of nature— not, indeed, for it.self, 
 but because of the abundance of material goods that it 
 will put at his disposal. Hence the practical conclusion 
 of the practical man is that he should .seek to enjoy 
 as much of these goods as possible. "It is a favorite 
 principle of the ethical materialism of our days that a 
 man is all the happier the more wants he has, if he has 
 at the same time sufficient means for their satisfaction" 
 (Lange's "History of Materialism." p. 230). Such is 
 the prevailing conception of "wider and fuller life." 
 Since life is merely, or at any rate chiefly, an aggregate 
 of sensations, more abundant life means tl:e multi- 
 plication of sensations, possessions, and pleasurable 
 experiences. 
 
 This theory of life is evidently false. Not the number 
 but the kind of wants that a man satisfies is the im- 
 portant thing. Reasonable human life is primarily 
 qualitative. It consists in thinking, knowing, com- 
 muning, loving, serving, and giving, rather than in
 
 184 TiiK Church and Socialism 
 
 having or enjoying. Wlien tlie demands of liealth 
 and moderate comfort have been supplied, additional 
 sense-satisfactions contribute little or nothing to the 
 development of body, heart, or mind. They necessi- 
 tate an expenditure of time, energj', and resources that 
 might be employed in building up the higher and 
 rational side of num. Tlicy exert a damaging influence 
 upon morals, mind, health, and happiness. I/Ct us 
 view the situation in some detail. 
 
 First, as to morals and character. The qualities 
 that are fostered through the activities of "society" 
 are, in great part, uiulesirable and ignoble. This 
 assertion applies not only to the doings of the most 
 wealtliy and exclusive "set," but to all of those more 
 or less formal and pretentious "functions" whose 
 participants regard themselves as "in .society," though 
 they may belong within the middle class. Except in 
 a very small proportion of cases, the functions and 
 gatherings of "society" do not make for true culture or 
 for intellectual improvement. Their primary object 
 is to entertain, but they have come to include so many 
 factitious elements in the matter of dress, decorations, 
 feasting, and other accessories, that one of their most 
 common by-products is a group of unlovely and un- 
 christian qualities. One of the most marked of these 
 qualities is tl.e desire for social preeminence, the 
 passion for distinction, the wish to be thought at least 
 as prominent as any other person in one's social set. 
 Thus the desire to excel, which is in itself laudable and 
 useful, becomes, in the case of a large number of society
 
 False and True Welfare 185 
 
 persons, an ambition to outdo one's neighbors in the 
 splendor of gowns, the elaborateness of feasting, and 
 not infrequently in the ostentation and costliness of the 
 entertainment generally. In the pursuit of this am- 
 bition are developed the vices of envy, hj-pocrisy, 
 vanity, and snobbishness. 
 
 The realm of the animal appetites presents another 
 instance of the damaging effects of the excessive pursuit 
 of material satisfactions. In the matter of food and 
 drink the line between sufliciency and gluttony is 
 easily passed. Immoral indulgence takes place under 
 the name of a more thorough, more discriminating, 
 and more refined satisfaction of the desire for nourish- 
 ment. Those who are guilty of tliis inordinate in- 
 dulgence often do not realize that they are acting the 
 part of annuals rather than of rational beings, in whom 
 the higher nature ought to exercise a controlling 
 influence. Again, violations of the j)recej)t of chastity 
 are apt to increase rather than diminish when the 
 personal exi)enditures of the individual pass beyond 
 the limits of moderate and reasonable comfort. Ex- 
 cessive satisfaction of the other .seii-ses creates increased 
 cravings in the sex apj)etite. And these cravings are 
 less likely to be resisted, precisely because the persons 
 who experience them have become unaccustomed to 
 deny the demands of the other a})i)etites. 
 
 Another evil effect is the weakening of the religious 
 sense and of the altruistic sense. It is a fact of general 
 observation that after the stage of moderate income 
 and plain living has been passed, there follows in
 
 186 The Church and Sociausm 
 
 probably tVe majority of instances a decay of religious 
 fervor and of deep and vital faith. Tl e thinps of God 
 are crowded oi t, "cl oked by t' e cares and ricbes and 
 pleasures of life." Owing to tl e essei tial selfishness 
 of t! e process, inordinate satisfaction of n aterial wants 
 also veakens tie feelings of disinterestedness and 
 generosity. Hence tl e rule is almost universally valid 
 tl at persons above tl.e line of moderate comfort give 
 a smaller proportion of tl.eir income to charitable and 
 religious causes than those who are at or somewhat 
 below tl at level. 
 
 Did men put a true valuation upon material goods, 
 they would increase th.e proportioti of their income given 
 to these causes wl erever an increase took place in the 
 income itself. For example, if tl;e man w ith an income 
 of $-2,000 per year contributed 3 per cent of this sum, 
 the man who received $4,000 ought to give more than 
 3 per cent. The bulk of the extra thousand dollars 
 goes, in most cases, to satisfy less important material 
 wants; consequently, a larger proportion of it ought 
 to be expended in meeting the higher want, that is, 
 benevolence. What generally hai)pens, however, is 
 that the proportion decreases. The explanation is 
 obvious; tlie receivers of the larger incomes become 
 dominated by a false idea of the relative values of 
 things, holding tie goods of tie senses in higher esteem 
 than when tl.eir income w as smaller. 
 
 Moreover, tl ere are certain of the higher comfort 
 and conveniences whose net effect upon human welfare 
 is probably good, which involve no self-indulgence
 
 False axd True Welfare 187 
 
 t^^at is act' 1 ally immoral, and yet which are in a con- 
 sldeable decree injurious to c^ a-acter. For example, 
 the 1 abit of using parlor ca-s, e'ectric hells, and street 
 cars, in season and out of season, m.akes us dependent 
 upon them, and renders us less capable of that measure 
 of self-denial and of endurance which is indispensable 
 to the highest achievement. These and many other 
 contrivances of modern life are undoubtedly an obstacle 
 to the development of that invaluable ingredient of 
 character which consists in the pouter to do without. 
 They contribute insensibly, yet eflectivcly, to a certain 
 softness of mind, will, and body which is no advantage 
 in life's many-sided struggle. It does not follow that 
 these conveniences ought not to be utilized at all; it 
 follows that they are not the unmixed blessing which 
 they are commonly assumed to be. 
 
 Nowhere are the harmful effects of this materialistic 
 conception of life tl at we are considering more manifest 
 than in the i)henomena associated with the reduced 
 birth rate. The delil erate limitation of ofTspnng is 
 as yet chiefly confined to the middle and upper classes, 
 to the persons whose elementary and reasonable wants 
 are already fairly well supplied. They wish to be in a 
 position to satisfy a larger number of material wants in 
 themselves and to ensure the satisfaction of a still 
 larger number in tl eir children— if tley have any. 
 They speak much of aiming at quality rather than 
 quantity in offspring. They do not realize that the 
 special qualities developed in the artificially restricted 
 family are almost entirely materialistic, while the
 
 188 Tin: CnvRcu and So( ialism 
 
 qualities that go to make up strong and virtuous 
 characters are almost inevitahlj' neglected. In one 
 word, the theory of life-values, which impels men and 
 women to decline the burdens of a normal family, 
 makes for enervating self-indulgence and perverted 
 moral notions in parents, a morally and physically 
 enfeebled generation of children, a diminishing j)oj)ula- 
 tion, and a decadent race. 
 
 So much for some of the damaging results to morals 
 and character. It .seems inevitable that mental powers 
 and activities nuist likewise .'suffer. A people devoted 
 to the pursuit of material things, of ease, and of jtlcasure 
 does not .seem to possess the l)est conditions for achieve- 
 ment in the higher and more arduous fields of mental 
 eflfort. Even today an ever-increasing proportion of 
 our college and university students choose those courses 
 of study that have a "|)racticar' rather than a theo- 
 retical or academic object and outcome. Whether or 
 not this training is as efTective as the "liberal " branches 
 in develojiing the mental powers, those who select it 
 will almost all devote their energies in after life to the 
 business of money-getting. This means the exercise 
 of the lower powers of the brain and intellect. The 
 products of their mental activity will be material things 
 and mechanical progress, rather than the thoughts and 
 ideas and knowledge that make for the intellectual, 
 moral, or spiritual improvement of the race. While 
 the proportion of our population that is educated has 
 greatly increased, there is reason to doubt that the 
 proportion which reads serious, solid, and uplifting
 
 False and True Welfare 189 
 
 literature is any greater today than it was fifty years 
 ago. The great mass of tlie reading public is now 
 satisfied with the newspaper, the cheap magazine, and 
 books of fiction, good, bad, and indifferent. Half a 
 century ago the majority of those who read had access 
 to only a few books, but these were generally serious 
 and highclass, and were read again and again. It is 
 maintained In- some that the general quality of litera- 
 ture itself has deteriorated. Thus, Mr. Frederick 
 Harrison, whose Positivism would naturally dispose 
 him in favor of the present age and spirit, recently 
 wrote: "As I look back over the sixty years since I 
 first began to read for myself, English literature has 
 never been so flat as it is now. . . . In my student days, 
 say, the mid-lO's and mid-jO's, our poets were Tenny- 
 son, the two Brownings, Fitzgerald, Rosseti — all at 
 their zenith. So were Dickens, Thackeray, Bulwer- 
 Lytton, Kingsley, Disraeli. The Brontes, Trollope, 
 George Eliot, Swinburne, Morris, were just coming into 
 line. Year after year Ruskin poured out resounding 
 fugues in every form of melodious art. Our historians 
 were Carlyle, Cirote, Milnian, Macaulay, Kinglake — 
 then Froude and Newman. Our philosophers were 
 Mill, Buckle, Newman, Hamilton, Mansel. As I look 
 back over these si.xty years, it seems to me as if English 
 literature had been slowly sinking, as they say our 
 eastern counties are sinking, below the level of the sea. 
 . . . Railroads, telegrams, telej^hones, motors, games, 
 'week ends,' have made life one long scramble, which 
 wealth, luxury, and the 'smart world' have debauched
 
 190 The Ciiurcii axd Socialism 
 
 Jrhe result is six-pciiny maj-'azines, four-and-six-penny 
 Ouvcis, 's'.ort stories' in every half-jeniiy rag — j)rint, 
 print, print — everywl ere, and 'not a drop to drink' — 
 sheets of j)icturc advcitisen ei ts, Lut of literature not 
 an ounce." Amonp tie forces responsible for this 
 t!ecat!e; ce Mr. Harrison n er.tions "tie increase of 
 material aj)pliances, vulpatizing life and n^aking it a 
 scramble for good tilings" (quoted in the Literary 
 Digest, March 9, 1907). 
 
 The indefinite pursuit of material satisfaction is, in 
 conside.able n easuie, injurious to health. Rich and 
 varied food is irot always more nourishing and 1 ealthful 
 food. Lsi:ally it perverts the taste and artificially 
 stinuilates the aj)j elite to such an extent as to j)roduce 
 serious ailmer.ts of the digestive organs. The in- 
 ordinate and feverish endeavor to increase income, tl e 
 mad race for social distiirction, and the unceasing quest 
 of new enjoyments, new v>ays of satisfying tyrannical 
 and jaded appetites, is disastrous to the nervous system. 
 As a consequence of this twofold abuse of their physical 
 and mental faculties, a large section of the American 
 people are already confirmed dyspeptics or confirmed 
 neurasthenics. The injurious physical effects of un- 
 chastity and intemperance are too obvious to need 
 extended comment. 
 
 Even the claim that a larger volume of happiness 
 will result from the development and satisfaction of a 
 larger volume of wants is unfounded. For tire greater 
 the number of warts tlrat 1 ave becom.e active, the 
 greater must be the pain or inconvenience suffered
 
 False axd True Welfare 191 
 
 while these wants a-e unsatisfied. Tl e more nr.meroiis 
 the wants that clajror for satisfaction, tl e greater is 
 the likelihood of disappoir.tn ent, tl e greater is tl e 
 care and worry needed to meet tl.em, ard tie more 
 numerous are tlie instarccs in which satisfaction leads 
 inevitably to satiety. The m^ore frequent and the 
 more varied the satisfaction accorded to any want, 
 the more must the stimulus or satisfying object be 
 increased in order to produce the forn er measure of 
 enjojTi ent. In a sense, v\e are all slaves to tie wants 
 that we habitually satisfy; conseqrently, the greater 
 the number of indulged wants, the greater is tl:e slavery. 
 Socrates thanked the gods because they had given 
 him but few wants; both Ei)ic irus and Diogenes 
 sought haj>[)iness in freedom from vants. As the 
 author of the "Simple Li e" says: "The question of food 
 and shelter has never been sharper or more absorbing 
 than since we are better nourished, clothed, and 
 housed than ever. It is not the woman of one dress 
 who asks most insistently how she shall be clothed. 
 Hunger has never driven men to such baseness as the 
 superfluous nee s, envy, avarice, and the thirst for 
 pleasure." 
 
 Not only the rich but the middle classes experience 
 increased discontent as a result of yielding to the 
 "higher-standard-of-living" fallacy. An effective illus- 
 tration of this fact is contained in an article by Annie 
 Webster Noel in the New York Independent, October 
 26, 1905. Following are some of its most pertinent 
 passages: "We married in New York City on twelve a
 
 192 The Church axd Socialism 
 
 week. ... If our friends would only be happy our 
 great trouble would be removed. They do enjoy 
 staying with us. It is t' e i)lunge (into a cheaper house 
 and neighborhood j that is hard. The fact is that our 
 happiness, without so many of the things being striven 
 for, is a slap in the face. . . . We kept house on 
 twelve dollars a week for three months, on fourteen a 
 week for six months. Then we had twenty a week. 
 We have come to the conclusion that twenty a week 
 is about where poverty covimences. Below that con- 
 tentment is found in meeting living exj)enses. But 
 above that new wants begin to take shape. If one 
 hasn't a dollar, one stays at home and is content. 
 But whoever went out to buy something for a dollar 
 and did not .see just what she wanted for two.*' . . . 
 We have reached the critical stage in our mhxage. 
 We are spending a little more here, a little more there. 
 We are entertaining a little more. We are mixing more 
 with peoj)le of larger means. . , . Throiigh a gradual in- 
 crease in our income we have been reduced to poverty." 
 In other words, the increase of income brought into 
 practical consideration new but purely material 
 wants, whose satisfaction or attempted satisfaction 
 not only did not make for improvement of mind or 
 character, but left this woman and her husband less 
 contented than before. 
 
 The worst effect of the failure to find increased happi- 
 ness in the increased satisfaction of material wants is 
 the realization of this fact by the seekers. The disillu- 
 sion and disappointment not infrequentl}'^ make them
 
 False and True Welfare 193 
 
 pessimists in their view of life as a whole. Having 
 cherished for such a long time a false conception of 
 what constitutes true wortli and rational living, they 
 do not readily return to saner views. In this connec- 
 tion the work of Paulsen, already quoted, furnishes 
 some significant passages. After citing a document 
 which was placed in the steeple-knob of St. Margaret's 
 Church at Gotha in 1784, and which glorifies the 
 modern age, with its freedom, its arts, and its .sciences, 
 and its u.seful knowledge — all pointing to greater 
 material enjoyment antl greater liaj)piness — the author 
 makes this coniment: "When we compare the self- 
 confidence of the dying eighteenth century, as expressed 
 in these lines, with tiie o])inion which the dying nine- 
 teenth century has of itself, we note a strong contrast. 
 Instead of the i)roud consciousness of having reached 
 a pinnacle, a feeling that we are on the decline; instead 
 of joyful pride in the successes achieved and joyful 
 hope of new and greater things, a feeling of disai)point- 
 ment and weariness, and a premonition of a coming 
 catastroi)he; . . . but one fundamental note running 
 through the awful confusion of voices: pe.ssimi.vn! 
 Indignation and disai)i)ointment; these seem to be the 
 two strings to which the eniotional life of the y)resent 
 is attuned. . . . What Rousseau hurled into the face 
 of his times as an unheard-of paradox, namely, that 
 culture and civilization do not make men better and 
 happier, Schopenhauer teaches as a philosophical 
 theorem: Civilization increases our misery, civilization 
 is the one great favx pas" ("A System of Ethics," 
 pp. U7, 148).
 
 194 The CnuRcn and Socialism 
 
 This doleful picture is truer of Europe tlian of 
 America. We iiave not ^et adojtcd tl e pliilosojjliy of 
 Sclioj)etiliauer. \A'c are younger tl an tl e European 
 peoples, and liave less experience; consequently, we 
 have more enthusiasm, more illusions, more hope, 
 more faith in ourselves and in the satisfying qualities 
 of the material riches that we will secure from a land 
 lavishly endowed hy nature. And yet the rai)idly 
 increasing nimiber of persons among us whose creed is 
 pessimism, indicates that with the coming of more 
 years, more exi)erience, and more mature knowledge, 
 we too shall he of the opinion that "culture" — so- 
 called — "and civilization" — so called — "do not make 
 men better and happier." 
 
 It is sometimes asserted that the indefinite j)ursuit 
 of material goods is ncccs.«ary for the sake of beauty 
 and refinement. Indoubtedly these have a legitimate 
 place in any comi)lcte theory of right living, but their 
 imi)ortance is only secondary. They ought not to be 
 sought or obtained to the detriment of the primary 
 goods of life, such as health, mentality, virility, good 
 morals, contentment. Besides, much of the so-called 
 refinement, that is so much prized and sought, is not 
 genuine. It is largely imitation, effeminacy, artifice, 
 vulgarity. True refinement includes not merely ele- 
 gance, polish, and delicac}' — which often appear in 
 very artificial forms — but purity of mind, feelings, and 
 tastes. In the endeavor to satisfy minutely one's 
 material wants, the latter qualities aie often %Aeakened 
 instead of being develoi)ed. The search for beauty 
 and magnificence also leads frequently to grave per-
 
 False and True Welfare 195 
 
 versions. Professor Veblen maintains that the ex- 
 penditures of the riclier classes in America are governed 
 by "the principle of conspicuous waste." This 
 means that a man or a woman — especially the latter — 
 must strive in the nuittcr of dress, entertainment, and 
 equipage, to show that he or she is able to conmiand 
 the most costly articles that money can buy, and then 
 must treat them with such recklessness as to indicate 
 that they could be immediately replaced. And Mrs. 
 Charlotte Perkins Stetson tells us in The Home that, 
 "woman puts upon her body, without criticism or 
 objection, every excess, distortion, discord, and con- 
 tradiction that can be sewed together. . . . The 
 esthetic sense of woman has never interfered with 
 her acceptance of ugliness if ugliness were the fashion." 
 This superficial survey of a field that is so broad as to 
 demand a volume for adequate treatment, and .so 
 difficult as to be nearly incapable of definite descrip- 
 tion, no doubt appears fragmentary, vague, and 
 possibly exaggerated. Nevertheless, the hope is enter- 
 tained that two or three points have been made more 
 or less clear. First, that the theory of values and of 
 life which impels men to multiply and vary and develop 
 and satisfy indefinitely those wants that are grouped 
 under the heads of shelter, food, clothing, social 
 intercourse, and amusem.ent, is false, and makes as a 
 rule for physical, n ental, and moral decadence. To 
 those persons — and tlieir number is legion — who 
 exi)licitly or implicitly adopt and pursue this material- 
 istic ideal, money is literally "everything." Money
 
 196 The Church and Socialism 
 
 does, indeed, "enslave" tliem. And it is difficult to 
 say wliicli class receives the greater hurt — those who 
 succeed to a considerable <lej;ree in realizing their 
 aim, or those who utterly fail. Although the latter 
 do not attain to that excessive satisfaction of material 
 wants which is demoralizing, their incessant striving for 
 it prevents them from adf)j)ting reasonahle views of life, 
 and their failure leaves tliem discontented and pessi- 
 nu'stic. In the second place, ninety-nine out of every 
 hundred j)ersons are morally certain to lead healthier, 
 cleaner, nohler, more intellectual, and more useful 
 lives if they neither pass nor attempt to pass l)eyond the 
 line of moderate comfort in the matter of material 
 satisfactions. Lest this statement he accounted too 
 vague, let us hazard the assertion that the n)ajoril.\ of 
 families that expend more than J^IO.OOO per year for the 
 malcriul yoods of life would he hctter off in mind and 
 character if they had kept helow that figure. Because 
 of this general fact, reflecting and discriminating f»er- 
 sons have hut scant sympathy with the amiiitions of 
 the mass of comfortably situated country people who 
 come to the city to "better their position," or with the 
 desire of the highest j)aid sections of the laboring classes 
 to increase their remuneration. Today, as of old, the 
 prayer of the Wise ^lan rej)rescnts the highest practical 
 wisdom: "Give me neither poverty nor riches; give 
 me only the necessaries of life." In this connection 
 the hope may be expressed that the foregoing pages 
 will have shown the "indefinite-satisfaction-of-indefi- 
 nite-wants" theory to be directly at variance with the
 
 False asd True Welfare 107 
 
 Christian conception of wealth and of life. Even the 
 majority of Catholics seem to hold to the Christian 
 <-onception only theoretically and vaijiiely, not clearly 
 and practically. In a .subsequent paper an attempt 
 will he made to aj)i)Iy this concef)tion to the actual life 
 of today, and to indicate more precisely the content of 
 a rea.sonable standard of life.' 
 
 II 
 
 We si)eak much about the duty of avoiding excessive 
 attachment to and misu.se of wealth, but our utterances 
 are mostly of the nature of platitudes, ^^'e tio not 
 often think into them any concrete meaning as to 
 what i>recisely constitutes excessive attachment or 
 misuse in the nuitter of f()o<l, clothing, houses, anuise- 
 ments, and "social " activities. Or, wiien our concei)ts 
 are more specific, they are generally so liberal and lax 
 as to fit oidy the very few whose ofTences under these 
 heads are striking, notorious, and universally con- 
 <lemne<l. .Vs a contribution toward more definite 
 views and estimates, the present i)ai)er will attem{jt 
 "to ajiply the Christian conception to tiie actual 
 life of today and to indicate more precisely the content 
 of a reasonable standard of life." 
 
 • In order to make more concnte the ar;:u merit set forth 
 above, let us sugpest that if the most costly one-fourth of the 
 bouses in any large city were to disappear, to be replaced by 
 dweHinu's costing on the average one-third as much, and if the 
 general standard of li\ini: of the occupants were reduced accord- 
 ingly, practically all of them would be Letter oflF. and their 
 example of sane living would have a very beneficial effect on 
 the rest of the community.
 
 198 The Church and Socialism 
 
 According to tie Christian teaching, man's chief 
 business on earth is to fit h.iir.self for tl e Life Beyond. 
 This task he fulfils liy living up to tl e con mardn'ents 
 of (-hrist and the moral law of nature. As a] plying 
 to the use of material goods and the satisfaction of 
 material wants, the moral law n^ay he summarized in 
 the following sentences. The soul, its life, and its 
 needs are intrinsicallj' superior to the life and needs of 
 the l)o<ly. The intcllort and the disinterested will are 
 essentially higher faculties than the sen.ses and the 
 .selfish will. Hence right human life consists, not in 
 the indefinite satisfaction of niaterial wants, but in 
 striving to know more and more, and to love more 
 and more, the best that is to be known and loved, 
 namol', God and, in pro})ortion to tlieir resemblance 
 to Hi) , His creatures. It demands that man shall 
 sati.sfy the cravings of his animal and lower nature 
 only to the extent that is compatible with a reasonable 
 attention to the things of the mind and spirit. The 
 senses and their demands are not on the same moral 
 level as the reason; they are of subordinate worth and 
 importance; they perform tlie function of instruments. 
 Whenever they are made coordinate with, or superior 
 to, the reason, whenever they are indulged so far as 
 to interfere with the normal life and activity of the 
 reason, there occur moral disorder, perversion of 
 function, and unrighteous conduct. Similarly, when- 
 ever the selfish encroaches upon the disinterested will 
 — as when we satisfy our senses with goods that ought 
 to go to the neighbor, when we indulge such passions 
 as envy and hatred, or when we expend upon our
 
 False axd True Welfare 199 
 
 minds tbe time and energy that ought to be given to 
 family, neighbor, or country — the moral order is 
 inverted and vio'ated. 
 
 Thus far tl e moral law of reason and nature. The 
 supernatural, tl e Christian, moral law is frankly 
 ascetic; not in tl e serse tl at it imjjoscs upon all persons 
 the Evangelical Counsels of poverty, chastity, and 
 obedience, but inasmuch as it requires men to wage a 
 continuous struggle against many of the cravings of 
 appetite, and to deny many desires and ambitions which 
 are dear to self. Unless the child subordinate his 
 will to that of his parents, his love of play to the 
 demands of school, his desire of possession to reasonable 
 self-discipline, his selfishness and cruelty to the just 
 claims of his playmates, he will grow into a self-willed, 
 passionate, and unlovable youth. He will be the 
 antithesis of the Christian tj'pe. The Christian young 
 man or young woman enters into a series of relations 
 in which the need of self-denial is intensified and 
 widened. Purity demands rigid control of the desires 
 of the flesh; temi)crance requires careful self-restraint 
 in eating and drinking; justice enjoins respect for the 
 rights and goods of others, notwithstanding the power- 
 ful, manifold, and insidious impulses that make for the 
 violation of this precept; the law of labor forbids in- 
 dulging the tende:.cy to idleness and slothfulness; 
 charity commands the denial of that self-satisfaction, 
 self-comfort, and self-assertion which are incomj>atible 
 with the claims of Christian brotherhood. Chris- 
 tianity is ascetic in the stricter sense of the term when
 
 200 The Ciilrcii and Socialism 
 
 it urges, nay, requires men to do without many things 
 which are in themselves lawful, in order that they may 
 be the better able to pass by the things that are un- 
 lawful. The words of St. Paul concerning the athlete 
 who "refrains himself from all tilings" express the true 
 Christian theory and practice. 
 
 Both the natural and the Christian laws of conduct 
 are, conscciueiitly. ojjposed to the current ideals of 
 life and welfare. lioth demand that llie power t(vdo 
 without shall be cultivated to such a degree that the 
 lower nature in man shall be kci)t in constant subjec- 
 tion to the higher. Hoth deny that it is lawful for 
 num to satisfy all wants indinVrciitly or to .seek the 
 indefinite exj)ansi()n and satisfaction of his material 
 wants. 
 
 Concerning the value of material goods, the teaching 
 of the Divine Founder of Christianity is clear and 
 forcible. Consider a few of his pronouncements: 
 "It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a 
 needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom 
 of heaven." "Woe to you rich." "Blessed are you 
 poor." "Lay not up for yourselves treasures on 
 earth." "For a man's life consisteth not in the 
 abundance of things that he possesseth." "Be not 
 solicitous as to what you shall eat, or what j'ou shall 
 drink, or what you shall put on." "Seek ye first the 
 kingdom of God and his justice, and all these things 
 shall be added unto you." "You cannot serve God 
 and Mammon." "If thou wouldst be perfect, go sell 
 what thou hast and give to the poor, and come follow
 
 False and True Welfare 201 
 
 me." The doctrine of these texts is remote, indeed, 
 from the theory that rijjht life consists in the ever- 
 widening and varying of material wants, and the 
 ever fuller and more diversified satisfaction of them. 
 In many places, and under many different forms, 
 Christ insists that material possessions are unimportant 
 for the child of God, and that those who have much 
 wealth will find it almost impossible to get into his 
 kingdom. 
 
 The great Fathers of the Church used strong, almost 
 extreme language in describing the dangers of riches 
 and denouncing the men of wealth of their time. 
 Many of them are so severe that they have been, 
 incorrectly however, classified as socialists. St. Thomas 
 Aquinas declared that although nran cannot entirely 
 disregard the pursuit and the possession of external 
 goods, he ought to seek them with moderation, and in 
 conformity with the demands of a simple life. Es- 
 sentially the same views have been held and taught by 
 all the representative authorities of the Church through- 
 out the Middle Ages and down to the present hour. 
 Neither Christ nor His Church has ever sanctioned the 
 theory that right and reasonable life requires mag- 
 nificent houses, furnishings, equipage, and entertain- 
 ment, sumptuous food and splendid apparel, costly 
 recreation and luxurious amusements. 
 
 Let us apply these general truths and principles to the 
 use of material goods and the process of satisfying 
 material wants, with a view to more definite and 
 particular conclusions. To begin with, we can enclose
 
 202 The Church and Sociausm 
 
 the field of material welfare by certain upper and lower 
 limits, within which ninety-nine of every hundred 
 persons must have a place if they are to enjoy satis- 
 factory conditions of Christian living. It would seem 
 that these conditions are lacking whenever an average- 
 sized family in one of the larger American cities re- 
 ceives an annual income of less than $1,;">0(). When 
 the family income falls below that amount j)er year, 
 the ciuality and ;inK)unt of food; tl'C si/e, apj>carance, 
 adornment, and o(iuij)mcnt of the home; the kijid of 
 clothes; the scant j)rovision for sickness, accidents, and 
 old age; the lack of sufficient means for recreation, 
 books, newspapers, charity, and religion; and the 
 oppressively real fear of want, will subject the members 
 of the family to severe temptations that would be un- 
 felt, or nmch less keenly felt, if the income were above 
 the figure named. Insufhcient and monotonous food 
 increases the craving for strong drink; shabby clothes 
 make persons ashamed to appear among their fellows, 
 and lead to loss of self-respect, discouragement, and 
 discontent; an unattractive home produces similar 
 results and impels some members of the family to seek 
 outside associations, perha{)s in the saloon; lack of 
 provision for the untoward contingencies of life fosters 
 discouragement and discontent which are harmful to 
 thrift and industry, and j)roductive of irreligion and 
 envy of the neighbor; inability to contribute to religion 
 causes men to remain away from church, while the 
 absence of reading matter leaves the mind barren; in- 
 sufficiency of recreation is injurious to health, efficiency,
 
 False and True Welfare 203 
 
 and contentment. All these evils are, indeed, relative. 
 They are felt by families above as well as by those 
 below the $1,.500 limit. Nevertheless, they inflict se- 
 rious, objective injury upon one hundred of the latter 
 to one of the former. 
 
 How shall we define the upper limit of family ex- 
 penditure that is compatible with decent Christian 
 living? The question may at first sight seem prepos- 
 terous, ina-much as reasonable life is possible at many 
 different stages above the decent minimum. Yet if 
 the Christian view of life is correct, the maximum 
 as well as the minimum ought to be susceptible of 
 concrete statement. If expenditures for material 
 goods begin to be harnifid as soon as the limits of 
 moderation are passed and the satisfaction of the senses 
 comes into conflict with the life of the spirit, those 
 limits ought to be capable of definition in terms of 
 goods and of money. To deny this is implicitly to 
 defend the theory that right life consists in the in- 
 definite satisfa tion of indefinitely exf)an ling wants. 
 
 In the matter of shelter the maximum for an average- 
 sized family — husband and wife and four or five 
 children — would seem to be a house of about twelve 
 rooms. Obviously the mere fact that the residence 
 contains a larger number of rooms does not constitute 
 a serious impediment to reasonable living. Not the 
 quantity of housing, but its accidentals and accessories, 
 is the important consideration. Not the rooms in 
 excess of twelve, but what they generally bring in their 
 train, makes the difference.. When the limit here set
 
 204 The Church and Socialism 
 
 down is passed, it is not additional comfort in the 
 legitimate sense of tliat term tl.at is desired, but rather 
 accommodations for numerous servants, facilities for 
 elaborate social functions, and the consciousness of 
 occupying as iar^'e or as imposing a dwelling as some 
 neighbor or neighbors. Such a house will usually 
 involve adornment, furnishings, aiul equipment which 
 will be distinguished more for costliness, richness, and 
 magnificence than simply for beauty. 
 
 All these and many other ends, which assume j)romin- 
 ence about the time tliat the twelve-room limit is 
 exceeded, do create real and serious hindrances to 
 decent Christian living. Chief among these hindrances 
 are: a great waste of time, energj', thought, and money; 
 many other demoralizing conditions that seem to be 
 in.separable from sumptuous dwellings and the in- 
 diviilual and social life therein fostered; the inevitable 
 intensification of the passion of envy; the desire to 
 outdo one's neighbors in the sj)lendor of material 
 possessions and in outward show generally; a diminu- 
 tion of sincerity in social relations; a lessened con- 
 sciousness of the reality and the universality of Chris- 
 tian broth.erhood; and, finally, immersion to such a 
 degree in tlie things of matter that th.e higher realities 
 of life are easily forgotten or ignored. 
 
 Satisfaction of the foo 1 want becomes excessive 
 when the appetite is stimulated or pampered to the 
 injury of health, and when victuals come to be prized 
 for their capacity to please the palate rather than for 
 their power to nourish. These conditions are reached
 
 False axd True Welfare 20.1 
 
 sooner than most persons realize. IlaVjitually to 
 pass by plain food, and to seek the tenderest and most 
 delicate grades, implies a condition in which the 
 digestive organs are being overtaxed. ]Mere variety 
 in the articles of diet, when extended beyond moderate 
 bounds, produces the same result. A liberal use of 
 the accidentals, such as condiments, relishes, exquisite 
 desserts, is likewise harmful. Even a nice attention to 
 the preparation and serving of the food easily i)roduces 
 undue and injurious stimulation of the appetite. The.se 
 physical excesses, or extravagances, are generally 
 accompanied by evils of the moral order. The pleasure- 
 giving aspects of diet and of eating become too promi- 
 nent and are too carefully sought. There is an ex- 
 cessive attention to the satisfaction of the food Axant 
 which constitutes one form of the vice of gluttony. 
 From it follows a lessening of control over other ap- 
 petites; for the power of governing the .senses is a 
 unified thing which becomes weakened as a whole 
 whenever it sufl'ers injury in any i)art. Failure to 
 control the food appetite, for example, reduces the 
 ability to govern the sex appetite. Finally, the limits 
 of reason are exceeded when the accessories of eating, 
 as the service, the dishes, the dining-room furniture, 
 are distinguished chiefly for their costliness, richness, 
 and magnificence. 
 
 With regard to clothing, there is excess as .soon as the 
 desire to be dressed comfortably and decently becomes 
 less prominent than the desire for conspicuousness, 
 richness, elaborateness, splendor. All these are re-
 
 206 The Church and Socialism 
 
 finemeiits, artificial complications, of tlie process of 
 satisfying the clothing want. When tliey come to be 
 re^Milarly sought after, they cause a ^aste of money 
 and a deterioration of character. Tliere is waste of 
 money, inasmucli as these ends are relatively — indeed, 
 we niif,'ht say, ahsohitely — of no importance to reason- 
 able living. The character sufTers through the indul- 
 gence of the passion for distinction in mere possessions 
 and the passions of pride, vanity, and envy. It is 
 obviously imj)()ssible to draw with precision the line 
 which separates comfort, decency, and simple beauty 
 from consi)icuousness, richness, elaborateness, splendor; 
 but the several estimates of a carefully .sclectc<l com- 
 mittee would probalily show a fairly dose agreement. 
 The tests of simplicity, moderation, and comjiarative 
 incxpensivencss mark off the reasonable from the 
 inneasorial»le in the matter of amusement and recrea- 
 tion. When these conditions are i)resent all the 
 legitimate demands of these wants are abunilantly 
 sui)plied. The spirits are refreshed, the energies are 
 relaxed, the faculties are recreated. When these 
 boimds are exceeded, when amusements and recrea- 
 tion become elaborate, manifold, and costly, or when 
 they are elevated to a place among the important aims 
 of life, there occurs a perversion which is injurious both 
 physically and morally. Time and money are wasted, 
 energy is expended in the feverish pursuit of new forms 
 of amusement, satiety and disappointment increase, 
 and the temptations to unrighteous conduct are 
 multiplied. Even the practice of making extensive
 
 False and True Welfare 207 
 
 and frequent sojourns in foreign countries, while 
 possessing some educational advantages, consumes 
 time and money out of all proportion to the resulting 
 benefits. In many cases its chief effect is to satisfy 
 jaded curiosity, fill up hea\y-hanging time, or feed the 
 passions of vanity and conscious superiority. 
 
 The activities that are denominated "social" afford 
 perhaps the most striking indication of the distinction 
 between th.e reasonable and the meretricious in the 
 satisfaction of material wants. There is a certain 
 moderate scale of social activity and entertainment in 
 which the exercises, the dress, the refreshments, and 
 all the other accessories, are distinguished by a certain 
 naturalness and simi)licity. Where these conditions 
 (which are more easily recognized than described) 
 are verified, the usual result is a maximum of enjoy- 
 ment and right human feeling. When these limits are 
 passed; when the chief concern is about the accessories 
 of the entertainment rather than the i)romotion of 
 kindly human intercourse and enjoyment; when the 
 main object is to emulate the elaborateness, costliness, 
 or magnificence of some other "function" — genuine 
 enjoyment and kindly feeling are generally less than 
 in the simpler conditions, while the damage to purse, 
 health, nerves, and character is almost invariably 
 greater. 
 
 The foregoing paragraphs may be concretely stmi- 
 marized in the statement that the annual expenditure 
 for material goods in the case of the overwhelming ma- 
 jority of moderately sized families, ought not to exceed
 
 208 The Church and Socialism 
 
 $10,000. Probal)ly tlic ran^'c of expenditure wliicb 
 would afford the best condilions of Christian life for 
 a coiisideraMo majority of all American families lies 
 Ix'twceii $;5.00() and $.i.00() per annum. 
 
 The attem|)t to state so precisely and to define so 
 narrowly the cost of livinti according; to the Christian 
 rule of life will probably strike many as presumj)tuous, 
 preposterous, artificial, arbitrary. Nevertheless, if 
 one is sincere, if one wishes to write to any serious 
 purpose, if one intends to f;et beyond empty platitudes, 
 one must make .some such attempt and in some such 
 terms. And the writer is perfectly willing to have his 
 estimate subjected to criticism, to criticism as definite 
 and concrete as the estimate itself. He is quite con- 
 fi<lent that, with very rare exceptions, $10,000 will 
 scvnx ample to cover all reasonable family ex- 
 penditures for juaterial goo<ls. When families go l>e- 
 yond this figure they are satisfying wants which in 
 the interests of the best Christian life ought to be 
 denie<l. In so far as the adde<i amount is spent on a 
 house, its principal effect is to increa.se not legitimate 
 comfort, but pritle, vanity, waste of time, and unso- 
 cial feelings of superiority. In .so far as it is exi)ended 
 for dress it produces the same results, and makes 
 persons unduly attendant to and dej)endent upon 
 wants that are unnecessary, artificial, and fundamen- 
 ally ignoble. In so far as it goes for food, it does not 
 mean more nourishment, but some injury to health and 
 an undue attachment to the lower or animal self. In 
 so far as it is exchanged for amusements, recrea-
 
 False and True Welfare 209 
 
 tion, or social activities, the same and other vices are 
 fostered without any counterbalancing good result. 
 ^Where the family expends more than $10000 for 
 material goods, the results, except in a few cases, 
 will be harmful to Christian life, inasmuch as the 
 senses will l)e exalted to the detriment of the higher 
 will and thr; reason, the altruistic qualities will be un- 
 ble to obtain reasonable development in the midst 
 of so many influences making for selfishness, and the 
 character will grow soft, while the power to do with- 
 out will grow v.cak. 
 
 The belief that men can live noble, religious, and 
 intellectual lives in the presence of abundant material 
 satisfaction, is well called by tlie economist, Charles 
 Perin, "the most terrible seduction of our time." It 
 counts among its adherents even the majority of 
 Catholics. Whether they have little or much of this 
 satisfaction, they long for more, and are willing to 
 run the risk of the resulting demoralization. Nay, 
 there are Catholics, both clerical and lay, who realize 
 that the majority of their co-religionists whose ex- 
 penditures are above the level described in these pages 
 would be "better off" in the true, the Catholic, sense 
 of these words, below that level; yet these same Catho- 
 lics rejoice when their friends reach that scale of ex- 
 penditure. So great is the power of a dominant 
 popular fallacy! 
 
 Perhaps the strongest objection against the maximum 
 set down here will be made on behalf of "social posi- 
 tion." Larger, much larger expenditures seem to
 
 210 The Church and Socialism 
 
 many persons to he justified and necessary in order to 
 maintain that rank in society, that place among their 
 feUows, that standard of living to which they have 
 hecome accustomed. To sink heloAv this scale wouM 
 he a hardship and a departure from w hat tliey and their 
 friends have come to regard as decent living. Now 
 the requirements of social rank are among the legiti- 
 mate needs tliat ought to he regularly met, for, as St. 
 Thomas expre.s.ses it, "no one ought to live unhecom- 
 inuly." In their discussions concerning the duties of 
 almsgiving and of restitution, the theologians have 
 always made definite an<l liheral allow ance for this class 
 of nee<ls. Let us remcmher, however, that their 
 estimates and conclusions reflect the social conditions 
 of the Middle Ages, when the higher conveniences and 
 the luxuries which ahsorh tl.e greater part of tl.e ex- 
 j)enditures of the well-to-do clas.ses today were prac- 
 tically all unknown; when most of the exceptional 
 outlay was for servants, attendance, and the other 
 accompaniments of j)uhlic jjower; and when high 
 social ratd< had its hasis le.ss in wealth than in puhlic 
 or quasi-public authority and functions. Reference 
 was for the most part to rulers, memhers of the nobility, 
 and public officials. Large concessions were made to 
 their demands on behalf of social position, in order to 
 safe-guard their functions and influence among the 
 people. In other words, the chief reason was a social 
 one; the people demanded a certain magnificence in 
 the lives of their rulers and of the other wielders of 
 social authority.
 
 False and True Welfare 211 
 
 No such considerations can be urged in favor of the 
 rich in a country like ours. Neither popular welfare, 
 nor poi)uIar sentiment, nor any sane interj)retation of 
 decent or becoming living will justify expenditures in 
 excess of $10,000 j)cr year. If any serious defense of 
 them is to be attemj)ted, it nnist be based u[)on the 
 assumption that any reduction of them would injure 
 the morals or the self-respect of persons who had long 
 been accustomed to this scale of living. That any 
 permanent deterioration in conduct or character would 
 overtake any considerable fraction of those who would 
 descend to the .$10,()()() level, is a supposition that maybe 
 summarily dismis.sed. It is overwhelmingly probable 
 that after a short time of a 'justment to the new con- 
 ditions, the "descenders," with rare exceptions, would 
 be stronger morally than before. The hj7>othetical 
 injury to seif-res})ect does not deserve serious considera- 
 tion, inasmuch as it refers to a false self-respect, a fear 
 of being looked down upon by those who liave false 
 standards of worth, dignity, and decency. The self- 
 respect which is based upon the extravagant satis- 
 faction of material wants, and conditioned by the 
 approval of those who believe in that sort of thing, 
 ought to be trampled upon and eradicated. 
 
 Suppose that Mr. Carnegie, who has declared that 
 the duty of the man of wealth is "to set an example of 
 modest unostentatious living, shunning display or 
 extravagance," were to take these words seriously, 
 interj)reting them according to their ordinary accep- 
 tation, and to move from his sumptuous Fifth Avenue
 
 •■'I'i The Ciilhcii a.vd Sociaf.is.m 
 
 mansion into a comfortable, metlinm-sizctl houjic in a 
 respectahle, middle-class neiglil)orhoo<l, there to live 
 on a scale of simple and moderate comfort. Does 
 anyone think that he would sulfer any real loss of self- 
 respect, lienor, reputation, jiuhlic appreciation, or 
 influence for ^'oo<l? On the contrary, he would ^'ain 
 in all these rej,'ards. Not the least of his piins would 
 be his eidiance<l credit for seriousness and sincerity. 
 And his experience would be duplicated by every rich 
 man and rich woman who wouhl make the experiment. 
 
 Those who would take this stej) would be better off, 
 not only in character and public esteem, but even as 
 regards contentment and hai>pine.ss. At least, this 
 would be the result if practically all who are now 
 above the $10,000 level were to place themselves below 
 it; for the principal factor impelling men to believe in 
 the worth of luxurious living', namely, the .social 
 worshij) (»f luxury, would have di.sappeared. It is 
 the popular faith in the happiness-i)roducin^ power of 
 abuiulant nuitcrial satisfaction that leads the possessor 
 of such satisfaction to cling to it. In reality it causes 
 a greater slavery of the mind to the senses, and in- 
 creases anxiety, worry, and satiety. "In proj)ortion 
 as a man strives to exalt and secure himself through 
 external goods, he falls back wretchedly upon himself, 
 and experiences an increase of dissatisfaction and 
 ennui'' (Perin, "De la Richesse," p. 11). 
 
 If only a few were to make the experiment, they 
 would undoubtedly sufTer considerable mental anguish, 
 but it would be only temporary. Besides, it would be
 
 False and True Welfare 213 
 
 more than offset by the increase of mental and moral 
 freedom, by a deeper and truer self-respect, and by the 
 Pennine approval of the larger and saner part of the 
 connuunity. 
 
 The foregoing discussion may be profitably supple- 
 mented by a \vor<l on the social aspects of excessive 
 living expenditures. Beyond doubt, a scale of living 
 in excess of the maxinunu limit defined in these 
 pages ren<lcrs the overwhelming majority of those 
 who adopt it less able and less willing to make sacrifices 
 for the public gowl, whether on the field of battle, in 
 public life, or through any other form of social service. 
 It makes great achievements in art, .scienc-e, or litera- 
 ture morally impossible, for the simple reason that it 
 reduces to a minimum the power to abstain, to endure, 
 to wait patiently for large results. Nor is this all. 
 For every person who lives according to this pernicious 
 .standard, there are thousands who are unable to do 
 .so, yet who a 'opt it as their ideal and strive to imitate 
 it so far as they are able. Hence these, too, suffer 
 immeasurable hurt in their capacity for self-.sacrifice, 
 generosity, and disinterested social .service. All the 
 le.ssons of history point unhesitatingly to the conclu- 
 sion that social no less than individual welfare, is best 
 promoted by moderate living. Colonel Roosevelt 
 stated this truth in terms that ouglit to be com- 
 mitted to memory and constantly pondered by every 
 one of his countrj-men: "In the last analysis a healthy 
 state can exist only when the men and women who make 
 it lead clean, vigorous, healthy lives; when the children
 
 214 The Ciiircii and SoriAi.isM 
 
 are so trained tliat tlicy sliall endeavor, not to sliirk 
 difficulties, hut to overcome tl.eni, not to seek ease, 
 but to know how to wrest triumph from toil and risk. 
 The man must he plad to do a man's A\ork. to dare 
 and endure, and to lahor; to keep himself, and to keep 
 those dependent upon Inm. The woman must he the 
 housewife, the l!el[)meet of the liomemaker, the wise 
 and fearless mother of many children " ("The Strenuous 
 Life,", p. 5). In the opinion of the writer, there are 
 five hundre<l chances to one that a family will realize 
 these conditions much more fully helow than ahove 
 the $10.0()() level. 
 
 A stock objection to the doctrine here defended rests 
 on the assertion that every community needs some 
 examples of life on a scale of nuiterial majmificence, in 
 ordor to prexcnt the dullinp and deadeninp effect of 
 monotonous mediocrity. Precisely why all the real 
 and solid elTects of var ety could not he had within the 
 limits set in this paper is not easily seen. The satis- 
 faction and the ui)liftinf: influence that are derived hy 
 the masses from the contemplation of palatial resi- 
 dences, splendid raiment and equipages, and the other 
 public manifestations of excessive ex] enditure, would be 
 vastly overtopped by the benefits that would follow 
 the investment of this money in decent habitations 
 for the poor, schools, hospitals, parks, play-grounds, 
 art galleries, and public concerts. There would also 
 be a decrease of social hatred, envy, and discontent. 
 At any rate a reduction of 90 per cent in the number of 
 the existing instances of magnificent living would, ow-
 
 False and True Welfare 215 
 
 ing to the comparative rarity of the phenomenon, 
 increase the impression made upon the minds and 
 imaginations of the masses. 
 
 The argument on behalf of lavish expenditures for 
 works of art in private residences is likewise of little 
 value. The assistance and encouragement given 
 to artists would be equally great if these purchases 
 were made for the benefit of public galleries. 
 
 It must be admitted tliat luxurious living benefits 
 industry in so far as it prevents an excessive accumula- 
 tion of caj)ital and increases the demand for the pro- 
 ducts of capital and industry, but the money thus 
 spent would be doubly beneficial if it were employed 
 in works of public and private benevolence. 
 
 No direct reference has been made in the i)rcsent 
 paper to the question of great i)rivate fortunes. AVhile 
 the.se are a necessary condition of excessive standards of 
 living, they are .sei)arable, at least in theory, from the 
 latter, and j)resent a distinct j>roblem. The sole 
 object of these pages has been to define as precisely as 
 possible the range of expenditure which is most com- 
 patible with — which, indeed, may be called normal 
 for — Christian living. Describing this in terms of 
 dollars may, at first sight, seem ridiculous. Never- 
 theless, those who admit the soundness of the underlying 
 principles cannot set aside the estimate with a wave of 
 the hand. Possibly they will find that it is not easily 
 overthrown by concrete argument. Throughout the 
 article the writer has had chiefly in mind Catholics. 
 For tliey too are, to a deplorable extent, under the
 
 216 The Church and Socialism 
 
 delusion that valuable life consists in the indefinite 
 satisfaction of material wants. This delusion injures 
 those who are below as well as those who are above the 
 reasonable maximum. The former are discontented 
 where they ought to be well satisfied, and envious where 
 they ought to be thankful because of the temptations 
 that they have escaped. The latter frequently see 
 their chiUlreu grt)w weak in faith and character, while 
 they them.selves become worldly, cold, and ungenerous. 
 The contributions to religion, charity, or education by 
 Catholics who live sumptuously, by all Catholics, 
 indeed, who exceed the bounds of simple and moderate 
 living — arc, gc?icrally speaking, utterly inadequate as 
 compared with their income. Herein consists the 
 inordinate attachment to wealth which is contrary to 
 the Christian j)rinciplc. It is no longer that ridiculous 
 passion for gold which obsessed the misers of our 
 nursery tales; it is simply the striving for and indulgence 
 in excessive amounts of material satisfaction.
 
 IX 
 
 BIRTH CONTROL 
 I 
 
 At the forly-fourtli annual meeting of the American 
 PubHc Health Association, held in Cincinnati, October 
 27, 1J)1C, Dr. S. Adolphus Knoi)f read a paper ad- 
 vocating deliberate family limitation by the poor. 
 The Women's (^ity Club of New York has endorsed 
 the practice and the movement. In suspending sen- 
 tence for burglary in the case of a mother of six children 
 who has a tuberculous husband. Judge Williiun II. 
 Wadhams, of New York (^ity, denounced the law which 
 forbids giving information on methods of preventing 
 motherhood. He maintained that women in the 
 circumstances of the one before him for sentence should 
 be provided with this species of " knowledge." A New 
 York wonum who was sentenced to thirty days in jail 
 for violating the law which prohibits the spread of .such 
 information went on a "hunger strike" and, after 
 eleven days, was pardoned by the Covernor on her 
 promise not to break the law again. While she was in 
 prison a large ma.ss meeting of protest was held, at- 
 tended mostly by women, and by many girls of high 
 school age. "The boxes were filled with richly dres.sed 
 jx-rsons, many of whom are socially prominent." 
 The sister of the woman in jail was "wildly cheered" 
 by the audience when she declared her intention of 
 continuing to break the law, and the meeting adopted 
 resolutions to work for the abolition of all laws such 
 
 217
 
 218 The Church and Socialism 
 
 as the one violated by tlie imprisoned woman. The 
 physicians of the Ilealtli Office of New York City 
 admit tliat they tell the ■women who come under their 
 care, sufTcring from tuberculosis and some other dis- 
 eases, liow to avoid prepnancy. Evidently they do 
 not believe that the use of such devices is an essential 
 violation of the moral law, and they contend that 
 they are not transgressing the spirit of the civil law. 
 
 The instances just cited arc sufficient to indicate the 
 wide and varied activity of the agitators in this move- 
 ment. In the presence of such open propaganda. 
 Catholics can no longer afford to remain silent and 
 inactive. The policy of reticence must, so far as 
 necessary, be modified. If it is continued, if we persist 
 in ignoring thi/; insidious movement, our own j)eople 
 will in considerable numbers be among its victims. 
 The practices of marital perversion will be more and 
 more generally urged upon Catholics of the laboring 
 class as a remedy for social and economic ills. Social 
 workers and friendly visitors rei)resenting secular 
 charitable organizations will be particularly zealous in 
 impressing upon indigent mothers the necessity of 
 having no more children. This indecent meddling 
 creates a new duty of charity for our social workers. 
 They must assist th.e poor, not only along the well- 
 recognized lines, but in this new and rei)ulsive field 
 which has been brought into existence by the contra- 
 ceptionists. Our Catholic poor who have come under 
 the influence of these pestiferous persons must be firmly 
 and clearly told that these unspeakable perversities
 
 Birth Control "2 19 
 
 are deadly sins, violations of the law of nature and of 
 God. No condition of poverty nor any other set of 
 physical evils can justify the perpetration of moral 
 evil. A good end never justifies a bad means. 
 
 Perhaps the most pretentious argument yet made in 
 favor of hirth control is that contained in the ])ai)er, 
 rofered to above, which was read by Dr. Knoj)f before 
 the American Public Health Association. Inasmuch 
 as it comes from a medical man, and was given a place 
 in the proceedings of an important society, it will be 
 accorded considerable authority. In tiie following 
 paragraphs we shall examine it critically, and take 
 therefrom occasion to state the correct and Catholic 
 position. 
 
 II 
 
 The paper defends birth control on grounds of public 
 health, economics, and ethics. Let us first deal with 
 his contentions under tl\e head of health. 
 
 Dr. Knopf: Child mortality is extremely high among 
 th.e large families of the ])Oor. The reasons are: the 
 weakening of tlie mother through frequent pregnancies 
 and labor in factory or shop, congestion in the home, 
 and lack of suflficient income to prevent and cure 
 illness. This is particularly true with regard to 
 tuberculosis. 
 
 This statement of fact, and all the reasons given 
 but one, may be accepted without admitting for an 
 instant that the proper remedy is smaller families 
 obtained through artificial prevention of conception.
 
 220 The Church and Socialism 
 
 The obvious, the rcasonaMc, and the just remedy is a 
 living wape for the father; that is, a uapc sufhcient to 
 enable him to support the entire family in reasonable 
 comfort. It is monstrous and cov ardly to attenift to 
 put upon the parents the responsibihty for a condition 
 «^•hich is plainly due to social injustice. It is unjust 
 and imrcasonable to require the parents to jrive up tlieir 
 ri^ht to a normal number of children, uhile the em- 
 ploying classes and society continue to profit by the 
 exploitation of undori)aid labor. r)esj)itc the eni|)hasis 
 placed by the doctor on tuberculosis, it offers no ex- 
 ception to the foregoing .sentences. The true remedy is 
 more income. The insinnntion that frequent l)reg- 
 nancies are in themselves harmful to the average woman 
 is simply not justified by experience. Such a result 
 sometimes hai)pons in th.c cn.NC of i)oor moth.ers, but the 
 true cau.se is malnutrition and overwork, not the mere 
 number of pregnancies. Here, again, the genuine and 
 the just remedy is a living wage for the father. 
 
 Dr. Knopf: In Holland, where artificial birth re- 
 striction is encouraged by public authority, it is said 
 that the stature of the people has increased 4 inches in 
 the last fifty years. 
 
 This statement is "important if true." As a man 
 of science. Dr. Knopf ought to know that he is acting 
 quite unscientifically and uncritically when he accepts 
 this remarkable assertion on the authoritj' of an 
 unnamed speaker at a eugenics congress. If he were 
 a logician he would realize that, even though the 
 increase in height had taken place, it might properly
 
 Birth Control 221 
 
 be ascribed to many other factors than the practice of 
 birth restriction. As a matter of fact, the birth rate 
 of Holland during the last sixty years has varied from 
 37,7 to 29 per thousand, reaching the latter figure only 
 in the year 1910. This average rate is almost as high 
 as that of Germany, and exceeds that of Belgium, 
 France, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, the United 
 Kingdom, and Massachusetts (Thompson: "Poj)ula- 
 tion: A Study in Malthusianism, pp. 104-109"). 
 Consequently the argument from Holland must be 
 revised somewhat as follows: Possibly, though quite 
 imi)robably, the people of Holland have, in the last 
 fifty years, increased their stature by 4 inclies; if this 
 has occurred it may have been due to birth restriction, 
 which, however, has not been greatly practiced, either 
 extensively or intensively, as is evident from the fairly 
 high birth rate that has i)revailed in that country 
 .synchronously \\'\\]i the remarkable elongation of its 
 inhabitants. 
 
 Dr. Knopf draws some equally authentic, scientific, 
 and convincing examples and proof from certain 
 sections of the j)eoplc of France and Australia. P'ar 
 be it from us to suggest that the shoemaker should 
 always stick to his last, that the good doctor can serve 
 humanity better in the field of medical i^ractice than in 
 applied sociology, 
 
 III 
 
 The second division of Dr. Knopf's paper deals with 
 the economic and sociological aspects of birth control.
 
 222 The Church and Socialism 
 
 V^e consider briefly his main contentions under these 
 heads. 
 
 Dr. Knopf: The economic loss caused by the presence 
 of thousands of children, mentally and physically 
 crippled for life, is beyond calculation. 
 
 This is a t>'])ical examijle of the loose and exaggerated 
 statements of the contraccptionists when they touch 
 the question of heredity. So far as the "menially 
 crippled" are concerned, birth control is utterly ir- 
 relevant; for the persons who are likely to transmit this 
 defect will not generally be induced to adoj)t the 
 devices of contraception. Willi the exce] lion of 
 syi)hilis, the physical defects that are strictly here- 
 ditary are relatively unimportant and affect an in- 
 significant nujiiber of persons. The transmission of 
 sj-jjhilis can and should be i)rcvented by entire ab- 
 stention from marital intercourse. The majority of 
 the babies who now come into the world puny and 
 anaemic would not be thus handicapped if their 
 mothers were properly nourished. Here, again, the 
 real remedy, the normal remedy, is a larger family 
 income. 
 
 Dr. Knopf: The larger the family of the poor, the 
 more child labor and family disru};tion, and the lower 
 the standards of life and morals in general. 
 
 The child lal)or to which the doctor refers is either a 
 good thing or a bad thing for the child. In the former 
 case, there is nothing to deplore; in the latter case, the 
 laws against child labor are at fault, not the size of the 
 family. As regards the charge that the integrity and
 
 Birth Control 228 
 
 morals of the family decline as its size increases, we 
 take the liberty of making a flat denial, aid we ask the 
 Doctor to produce his evidence. 
 
 "More domestic trouble ocfurs in Chicago families with one 
 child than in those with a large number of childn-n." states 
 the monthly report of the non-support cases in the Domestic 
 Relation Court of Chicago. Among 535 warrants issued for 
 negligent husbands. 147 were sworn out by women with one 
 child. 118 by mothers of two. 15 by mothers with live and one 
 each by women with from nine to thirteen children.' 
 
 Dr. Knopf: Judicious birth control does not mean 
 race suicide; for in Holland the death rate declined 
 faster than the birth rate betAveen 1881 and 191^2. 
 
 This is another of tho.se superficial and un.scicntific 
 inferences which arc all too conmion in the writings of 
 birth control advocates. Dr. Knopf draws a general 
 conclusion from the stati.stics of three cities of one 
 country. As we intimated above, he would be 
 well advised if he kept out of the field of statistics. 
 What are the general facts about the relation of the 
 birth rate to the death rate? If we divide the countries 
 of the world for which we have appropriate statistics 
 into two classes, calling those with a birth rate of 
 thirty or more per th.ousand high birth rate coimtries, 
 and those falling below that figure low birth rate 
 countries, we get the following results : In tlie nine low 
 birth rate countries, including Holland but excei)ting 
 Denmark, the rate of increase of population declined 
 between 1880 and 1910. At the former date the aver- 
 age rate of increase of these nine countries was U.'2 
 per cent per thousand; in 1910 it was only 11.6 per
 
 224 The Church and Socialism 
 
 cent. We take the year 1880 as a starting point 
 because most of the countries do not present statistics 
 for an earh'er date, and tliose that do ^ive earlier figures 
 show the same trend for the forty-year as for the 
 thirty-year period. In five of the nine high birth rate 
 eountries, the rate of j)opulation increase was higher 
 in 1!)1() than in 1880. Three of the nine give figures 
 only from 1800, l»ut they show a ri.se in the rate of 
 increa.se for the twenty years between that date aiul 
 1010. The last of the nine, Uruguay, presents statistics 
 for only twenty years, but they indicate a decline in 
 the rate of increase. The average rate of increase 
 of all nine countries in 1010 was 1M,3, which was 'i.l 
 per cent higher than the average at the earlier <'ates. 
 In the low birth rate countries, therefore, the falling 
 birth rate has not been offset by the falling death rate, 
 and the present rate of population increase is lower 
 than it is in the high birth rate countries. Moreover, 
 the decline in the death rate was considerably greater 
 in the high birth rate countries than in the low birth 
 rate countries between 1880 and 1 !)]().' We shall not 
 imitate Dr. Knof's rea.soning by concluding that the 
 greater decrease in the death rate of these countries 
 was caused by their greater birth rate. It was mainly 
 due to the fact that they had a further distance to go 
 before they should reach the point at which the rate 
 of reduction necessarily becomes relatively slow. 
 
 •The statistics upon which our computations are based will 
 be found in Thompson's "Population: A Study of Mallhusian- 
 ism," pp. 104-109.
 
 Birth Control 225 
 
 Since most of the low birth rate countries have now 
 got tl eir death rate down rather close to the lowest 
 practicable limit, future reductions of it will be both 
 slow and slight. On th.e oth.er hand, their bnth rate 
 will in all prol.ability continue to dcchne mdcfinitely. 
 France has practiced birth control much longer than 
 any other country, and its population is now stationary. 
 There is no reason to expect that any other country 
 xN-hich adopts the practice widely and generally will 
 check it in time to escape a like condition. Indeed, 
 there are solid, positive grounds for fearing this very 
 outcome. In order that the population of a country 
 should make some increase, those couples that marry 
 must avera^e about four children each; but no social 
 class that adopts the theory and practice of contracep- 
 tion shows such a high average; consequently a station- 
 ary or declining I )opulation becomes inevitable as soon as 
 the cult has i>ccn taken up by all the important social 
 classes. Once the laboring and farming groups be- 
 come addicted to the practice in this country, the days 
 of increasing population will be ended, ^^e might 
 agree with Dr. Knopf that "judicious" birth control 
 need not lead to race suicide, but we know that if it be- 
 comes general it will exceed the limits of the "judicious." 
 
 IV 
 
 Dr Knopf: The sufferings of frail and poverty- 
 stricken mothers and of their puny and ill-fed babes 
 have convinced me that thoughtless procreation is 
 utterly immoral.
 
 *2C The Cnuncn and Socialism 
 
 The doctor identifies immorality with pain. Conduct 
 that prothiccs i>leasiire, or lia[)piiie.ss, is pood; conduct 
 that produces pain is liad. If one accepts this view, 
 and is caj)aMe of logical tliiiikinp, one must look upon 
 duty, heiievolcrice and symj)atliy as superstitions, or 
 at least as having no value excejjt in so far as they bring 
 pleasure to oneself. Pleasure and hai)piness are pood 
 only because they are my pleasure ai:d haj)i)iness. 
 If I find happiness in beinp truthful, honest and chaste, 
 it is reasonable that I should j)ra(ticc all these virtues; 
 but if they do not brinp me liapi)iness I am a fool to 
 trouble myself with them. Such is the moral code of 
 the num who accepts tlie doctrine that immorality 
 and sufl'erinp are one. 
 
 Needless to say, Catholics reject this pleasure-and- 
 pain standard of morality. It is condenuicd by the 
 Church, and it is contrary to the voic-e of reason. 
 Ripht reason tells us that those actions are morally 
 pood which are in harmony with our rational nature, 
 which jiromote the perfection of human nature, both 
 individual and social. Therefore, the question whether 
 pleasure and pain be morally good or morally bad 
 depends upon their relation to rational nature and the 
 ends of rational nature. We may agree with Dr. 
 Knopf that the use of birth control devices will in some 
 cases increase pleasure and diminish pain, but these 
 practices remain bad simply because they are contrary 
 to nature and nature's purposes. They are a perver- 
 sion of nature, since they use the generative faculties 
 in such a way as to prevent the natural ends of the
 
 Birth Control 227 
 
 faculties from being attained. The very use of the 
 faculty is made an abuse; marital intercourse is made 
 an acted lie. This is intrinsically, essentially, neces- 
 sarily and forever wrong. No considerations of 
 pleasure or pain or any other form of mere utility can 
 make it morally right. 
 
 We are well aware that this reasoning will not be 
 convincing to persons who believe in tlie pleasure and 
 pain theory of morality. Such persons, if they are 
 logical, must also deny the immorality of infrequent 
 acts of solitary unchastity or solitary drunkenness. 
 These cannot be shown to be wrong e\cej)t on the 
 ground that they are perversions of nature. To per- 
 sons who believe that all three of these classes of actions 
 are morally good in so far as i)lcasurablc we can only 
 say, in the words of Lijicoln, " Jf that is the sort of thing 
 these people like, why, that is the sort of thing that they 
 like." 
 
 For Catholics the morality of artificial devices for 
 preventing conception is not entirely dei)endent upon 
 our percei)tIon of their unnatural character. They 
 have all been condemned by the authoritative decisions 
 of the Church. 
 
 Of course we admit that the sufTering involved in 
 bearing children is in some rare cases a moral evil. 
 When it interferes gravely with the maintenance of a 
 reasonable degree of health, and w hen it prevents mem- 
 bers of the family from having access to those other goods 
 which are essential to reasonable and virtuous life, it is 
 not a morally good thing. The question is sometimes
 
 228 The Church and Socialism 
 
 asked whether it would l)e permissible to advo- 
 cate "birth control by self-control" in extreme cases, 
 as when insanity or feeble-mindedness in the parents 
 was likely to be transmitted to the cliildren. Perhai)S 
 the safest answer to this qncstion is to cite the ai){)r()- 
 priate general i)rincii)le laid down by the moral theo- 
 logians. It is that if pra\e injury, such as loathsome 
 disease, will follow intercourse, the parties, t)r either 
 of them, are justified in refraining from intercourse. 
 Our oi)inion is that the same course is justifie<i v hen it 
 is reasonably certain tliat the ofTspring will be feeble- 
 minded, or when ad<iitional children will mean dire 
 and degrading destitution; for these evils are surely of 
 as great magnitude as those forms of sickness men- 
 tioned by the moral theologians. But it must be 
 understofHl that the rcme<ly that we are now discussing 
 is abstinence from intcrcour.se, not the perverted 
 intercourse advocated by the birth controlists. The 
 latter practice is as certainly and invariably immoral 
 as murder. 
 
 Dr. Knoj>f: Fear of a large family prevents in- 
 numerable young men from marrj'ing early; con- 
 sequently they become diseased through irregular 
 intercourse and afterwards transfer the disease to their 
 innocent wives and children. 
 
 This is pretty far fetched. The men who resort to 
 such unchaste relations are generally well acquainted 
 with the artificial devices for keeping families small. 
 Moreover, the men who indulge in contracei)tive prac- 
 tices in the marriage relation have few moral scruples
 
 Birth Control 2-29 
 
 af^ainst commercialized adultery, and have peculiarly 
 strong temptations in t'lat direction. As a "moral" 
 remedy against the contraction and si)read of venereal 
 disease, instruction in birth control methods seems to 
 be preposterous and futile. 
 
 Dr. Knopf: I have been the recipient of communica- 
 tions from many leading physicians, divines, political 
 economists and sociologists, all agreeing with me that 
 judicious birth control, under the highest ethical 
 medical guidance, is a national necessity. 
 
 The doctor then submits eighteen or twenty names 
 of rather prominent persons who are in favor of birth 
 control. A few of these are repeated in a list of some 
 fifty names appeiidc<l to an "Endorsement of Birth 
 Control," which appeared as a full page advertisement 
 in the AVjr Republic, March 3, 1917. About half of 
 these are the names of women. The majority of the 
 women might be classified as social reformers. The 
 majority of the men whose names appear are either 
 physicians, college profes.sors or clergymen. Most of 
 the physicians and professors are fairly prominent, 
 while the few clergj'men are of the ultra-radical and 
 unorthodo.x variety. 
 
 What is the significance of these endorsements.' 
 What amount of weight may properly be attributed to 
 them.' 
 
 In the first place we note that it would be very easy 
 to bring forward a much larger number of persons, of
 
 230 The Church and Socialism 
 
 at least equal prominence as physicians, professors, 
 clergj'nien and reformers of l)oth sexes, who are op- 
 posed to hirth control. The balance of authority in all 
 the i)ertinent fields of activity is prohahly very de- 
 cidedly against the views and the i)ro;L:ram of the 
 contraceptionists. Apainst the authority of the phy- 
 sicians whose names appear in Dr. Knopf's and the 
 AVjr liepuhlic lists may he set the action of the Medical 
 Society of the County of New York. By a large 
 majority, this association, a few months ago, refused to 
 endorse an amendment to the Penal Code A\hich would 
 permit physicians to prescribe for their patients methods 
 of preventing concci)tion. 
 
 The main significance of tl;c "autliorities" that we 
 are discussing is to show how far wrong well-meaning 
 persons can go when they arc without sound moral 
 principles, and when they look at only one side of a 
 complex social question. Almost all these persons are 
 greatly interested in the welfare of the weak and op- 
 pressed, ^lany of them are actually engaged in works 
 for the relief of sufi'ering and the betterment of social 
 conditions. Experience and observation have shown 
 them tliat the greatest amount of physical and economic 
 distress is to be found in the large families of the poor. 
 Therefore, th.ey hasten to conclude, the obvious remedy 
 is small families among the poor, and the obvious 
 method is deliberate prevention of conception. 
 
 This conclusion ignores entirely a consideration 
 that ought to be primary; that is, the morality, the 
 right and WTong, of contraceptive methods. The
 
 Birth Control 231 
 
 average Catholic husband or wife who is advised or 
 tempted to liave recourse to these practices will im- 
 mediately ask himself whether they are morally la\\'ful. 
 Instinctively the answer will come that they are not, 
 for they are against nature. They are not, as the 
 birth control advocates flippantly tell us, merely acts 
 regulating or directing nature; they are perversions of 
 nature, acts which thwart the course of nature, which 
 prevent the ends of nature and of nature's faculties 
 from being attained. Hence these birth control devices 
 are all morally wrong. They are quite as immoral, 
 and for the .'^ame reason, as suicide, self-nmtilation, 
 solitary unchastity, or solitary drunkenness. This is 
 the answer that the Catholic makes to the recom- 
 mendation that the burdens of a large family be avoided 
 by the practice of contraception. 
 
 Now this principle that the perversion and thwarting 
 of nature is morally wrong, has either become obscured 
 in the minds of the "authorities" above mentioned, or 
 has been deliberately rejected by them in favor of a 
 contrary theory of morality. I'robably the majority 
 of them hold that there is no such thing as intrinsic 
 right and wrong, they believe that ripht and wrong, 
 good and bad, are only names for the socially useful 
 and the socially harmful. They think that only those 
 actions are bad which are injurious to society. Believ- 
 ing that contraceptive practices are beneficial to the 
 community, they consequently hold such practices 
 to be morally good. 
 
 We have not the space here to show that this social-
 
 232 The CiirRCH and Socialisn! 
 
 utility theory of morality is illo^'ical atul false. We 
 merely point out that the i>ersoii who holds this theory, 
 and Aviio is capable of loj^ical thinking, will find tliat 
 he must give up entirely the utility doctrine of morality 
 or come to the conclusion that not social hut indi\idual 
 welfare and happiness is the rule of right and wrong. 
 In this case he will liave to maintain that any action 
 whatever, which nuikes for one's happiness or pleasure 
 is morally good, no matter wliat suffering it brings to 
 the neighbor or to society. Probably no human being 
 has ever compl(>tcl\- a(lo[)ted or acted upon this luori- 
 strous principlf 
 
 The birth c<^iitrol "authorities *' take into account 
 fniIy one, and that the superficial, a.sjiect of the situa- 
 tion. They see clearly that in thousands of poor 
 families a smaller number of children \\ould mean a 
 smaller amount of physical liardship. \\ hat they do 
 not see, or see with suflicient clearness, is that if the 
 laboring classes were to adopt the practice of birth 
 control tliC country would inevitably witness a declining 
 population. 
 
 The birth control advocates hope to see a situation 
 in which the poorer classes would deliberately keep 
 their families small ^hile the comfortable and rich 
 classes would have fairly large families. If these 
 birth controlists were not so superficial, if tliey A\ould 
 take the trouble to consider adequately all sides of the 
 question, they would realize that this hope is vain. It 
 is precisely among the better-ofT clasess that the 
 practice of avoiding large families is most prevalent.
 
 BiRTii Control ^38 
 
 No arguments of patrotism or social welfare will 
 prevent these classes from continuing their selfish 
 course; for the man and woman who deliberately 
 violate some of the strongest instincts and dictates of 
 nature for the sake of ease and j)leasure will he deaf 
 to appeals drawn from the conmion good. They are 
 too deei)ly sunk in the quagmire of egotism. 
 
 The average number of children per family among 
 those classes that now practice birth control is not 
 sufficient to produce a third generation that will be 
 equal in numbers to the present generation. For 
 example, any one hundred couples addicted to birth 
 control will not have one hundred married couples 
 among their grandchildren. The studies that have 
 been made of birth control couj)lcs all show that they 
 average less than three children each, whereas an aver- 
 age of between three and four children per family is 
 necessary to maintain the present numbers of any 
 group. The excess above two children is recinired on 
 account of those who die before maturity, those who 
 do not marrv', an<l tho.se married persons who have no 
 children. Of course this argument assumes that the 
 children will follow the deadly example set by the 
 parents, an assumption which is abundantly verified 
 by experience. 
 
 If the laboring classes should adopt birth cniitrol, 
 their numl)ers wouhl inevitably be reduced in the third 
 generation, just as in the case of the comfortable 
 classes who have already become addicted to the prac- 
 tice. Let the farming classes and all other classes
 
 '281 TllK ClIlRCH AND SCX^IAUSM 
 
 hccoinc birth c-ontroli.sLs, uiid u decline in the country's 
 population (except as offset by immigration) would 
 l)ecome as certain as any soc-ial fact that has l)ecn 
 estahli.shed by experience and statistics. 
 
 This outcome seems never to be frankly face<i by 
 the birth control "authorities." They prefer to 
 i^'nore it. hoping that a sufficient numl)er of couples 
 will sonle^vhc^e be fouiui to i)ro<luce large families and 
 prevent a decline in the total i)opulati<)n. We believe 
 that their hoi)es will be fulfille<l, but not in the way 
 that they expect. Those groups iti the conununity 
 which will continue to have large families will not be 
 the comfortable classes or any other classes that sub- 
 scribe to the doctrine of birth control. They will be 
 those persons who reject entirely birth control on the 
 groujids of morality. In other wonls, they will be 
 mainly the Catholic element of the population. Thus 
 the fittest will survive; that is, the fittest morally. 
 This will be a good thing both for the survivors and 
 for the nation, even though it is not at all the outcome 
 desired by the birth control "authorities." 
 
 Another indication of the one-sided and superficial 
 view taken by our "authorities" is found in their utter 
 inability to perceive the disastrous effects of birth con- 
 trol upon character and efficiency. Men and women 
 who deliberately shirk the duties of child bearing and 
 rearing for the sake of ease and enjoyment sooner or 
 later become incapable of the highest effort. And this 
 effect naturally becomes more pronounced in the suc- 
 ceeding generations that grow up in this enervating
 
 Birth Control 235 
 
 atmosphere. It is a law of life that nothing worth 
 while is accomplished without struggle, sacrifice, and a 
 considerable capacity to endure the things that are 
 unpleasant and to do witliout the things that are 
 pleasant. In the great majority of instances the 
 practice of avoiding large families reduces the capacity 
 to endure and to do without to such a degree that the 
 devotees of the practice, and especially their children, 
 are woefully handicapped in the struggle for achieve- 
 ment. They hcconie weak of heart, flahhy of intellect, 
 and inconstant of purpose. To those who take the 
 trouble to study birth control families, this condition 
 is as clear as any general fact of social experience. 
 But it has not yet penetrated the consciousness of the 
 birth control "authorities."
 
 X 
 
 WOMAN SUFFRAGE 
 
 In two years the voters of New York State changed 
 a majority of 190,000 against woman sufTrape to a 
 majority of 05,000 for it. No sucli reversal of senti- 
 ment, or victory for female enfranchisement, has 
 occurred before in the I'nitod States. While it is not 
 within the j)nrj)Ose of this article to attempt an e,\- 
 planation of this remarkahle conversion of a state's 
 electorate, it is worth while to point out that the 
 majority for suffrage in the Em[)ire State came entirely 
 from the cities and almost entirely from the city of 
 New York. At the same election, the socialist can- 
 didate for mayor increased the vote of his party by 
 some 115,000 ballots. Undoubtedly the great majority 
 of these voters were moved by more or less radical 
 considerations, by discontent with the existing political 
 and economic conditions, and by a strong but unde- 
 fined hope that Mr. Ilillquit would be able to reduce 
 the cost of living and remove other economic hard- 
 ships. In such a discontented and radical mood men 
 would be quite likely to support woman suffrage, 
 especially since it has always been largely identified 
 with radical movements in politics and industry. 
 Probably the greater part of the suflFrage majority in 
 the recent New York election was provided by those 
 who voted the socialist ticket. 
 
 Nevertheless, there is very little danger that radical 
 movements will attract the majority of the women 
 
 2S6
 
 Woman Suffrage €37 
 
 voters. In the first place, no such outcome is visible 
 in states wliere uonien already exercise tlie franchise. 
 In the second place, women are, on the whole, more 
 conservative than men, more fearful of sudden and 
 great chan<:cs, more inclined to cling to the existing 
 order, whether of the family, the state, or industry. 
 In the third place, the extremist leaders in the suffrage 
 movement are not rej)resentative. While a very large 
 proj)ortion of the women agitators for suffrage have 
 been and are of the radical type, or the advanced 
 feminist type, their theories and performances do not 
 reflect the ideas and temi>er of women generally. 
 Most of the leaders are exceptional rather than tj7)ical. 
 Their dissatisfaction with male political rule and their 
 desire tliat women should share the business of govern- 
 ment arise mainly from facts and considerations peculiar 
 to their special classes, and sometimes to their i)ersonal 
 conditions. No doubt these leaders think that they 
 represent their sex, but calm observation and analysis 
 seem to show that their ideas and i)yscholog>' are 
 remote from t!ie mental habits and attitudes of the 
 majority of women. 
 
 What are the proofs of this assertion? There is none 
 that amounts to a demonstration. Neither is there any 
 conclusive argument for the contrary proposition. All 
 the surface indications — and we have nothing better to 
 go by — show that the majority of women have not 
 asked for, indeed, do not want tlie privilege of voting. 
 By far the greater number of the women acquaintances 
 of any of us are either opposed or indifferent to political
 
 238 The CiiuRcn an'd Socialism 
 
 enfranchisement. In fact, the suffragist leaders liave 
 pretty generally rejected j)roj)Osals to leave tie decision 
 of the question to the women themselves. They have 
 preferred to entrust their cause to the men rather than 
 to the members of their own sex as a whole. 
 
 Again, the position, antecedents and opinions of the 
 most active leaders in the suffrage movement create a 
 strong presumf)tion in favor of the belief that their 
 social and political views are not typically feminine. 
 For the most part, they are either women of means, 
 women of leisure, women in the i)rofessions, or women 
 active in labor unions. Those in the first two of these 
 categories have taken up suffrage agitation largely by 
 way of reaction from lives of cmi)tincss and aimlessness, 
 and with the desire to be of some genuine service to 
 their sisters. In the main, they are responding to 
 essentially the same motives that impel other women of 
 their class to go in for settlement work and works of 
 philanthropy generally. Equally with the latter they 
 are exceptions in their class. Professional women in 
 the suffrage movement, particularly teachers, find 
 therein scope for the exercise of their active and com- 
 petent minds. They are in an exceptional position 
 to see the great influence exerted by politics and 
 government upon education and industry. They come 
 to have some understanding of politics, and they have 
 the desire and the leisure to translate that understand- 
 ing into action. While their motives are mainly un- 
 selfish, it is obvious that their circumstances and mental 
 processes are not typical of their sex. The trade-
 
 Woman Suffrage 239 
 
 union women have a very practical reason for tlieir 
 activity in tlie suffrage movement, for they see the in- 
 dustrial abuses and evils suffered by wage-earning 
 women, and tl:ey know that most of these bad condi- 
 tions can be removed by legislation. They realize that 
 if women wage-earners had the franchise and would use 
 it intelligently, the industrial position of the latter could 
 be imi)roved promptly and considerably. Nevertheless, 
 it is fairly certain that the great majority of women 
 workers do not grasp in any vital or tenacious way the 
 reasoning or the convictions of the officials of the female 
 trade unions; for the great majority are unorganized 
 even industrially, have not acquired the industrial Op 
 political consciousness of the leaders, and are constantly 
 hoi)ing to abandon at an early date the j)osition of 
 wage-earner for t';at of housewife. Moreover, the 
 whole numijcr of female wage-earners constitutes only 
 a small minority of tlie women of the United States. 
 
 The situation seems to be this: While the leadership 
 of the suffrage movement in New York has been con- 
 siderably tainted a\ ith excessive radicalism of various 
 kinds, it does not adequately represent the great 
 majority of the women, even on the question of the 
 desirability of suffrage; therefore the antecedents of 
 female enfranchisement provide no solid reason for 
 thinking that th.e masses of \\ omen voters will be found 
 on the side of radical movements or measures. 
 
 In these circumstances, the proportion of the woman 
 vote in New York that will support advanced feminist 
 proposals, such as easier divorce, legitimizing birth-
 
 240 The Church and Socialism 
 
 control propaganda, the legal right to bear children 
 oiitsitle of niatrinioiiy, etc., will (Icj^end entirely upon 
 the extent to which the diflerent classes of women 
 accept their new political responsihilities. If only 
 those women who believe in socialism, feminism, and 
 other forms of radicalism exercise the franchise, such 
 movements will be strengthened politically. If the 
 women who do not accei)t these radical theories take 
 the trouble to vote, the political influence of the 
 feminist group will be nnich more than counterbalanced. 
 Indeed, if the women of each social and economic class 
 of the community go to the polls in as large proportions 
 as the men of the same class, unsound social proposals 
 will j)robably receive a smaller share of the vote than 
 they do today; for in every class the proportion of 
 women extremists is smaller than that of men. Recent 
 news despatches represent King Albert of Belgium as 
 affirming his belief in woman suffrage as inevitable after 
 the war. It is not generally known, perha{)s, that 
 before the war the socialists of that country were 
 mostly opposed to this policy; for they were afraid that 
 their cause would suffer through the preponderance of 
 conservative voters among the women. What the 
 socialists feared in Belgium, the friends of sound social 
 policies may await calmly in the State of New York. 
 Even in this land of greater freedom and opportunity 
 for women, they are less attracted than men by revolu- 
 tionary social doctrines, and our Catliolic women, 
 naturally, are the most conservative of all. 
 
 It is of the greatest and most urgent importance that
 
 Woman Suffrage 241 
 
 the Catholic women of New York, and all other 
 women who believe in the integrity of the family and 
 in the maintenance of Christian social principles and 
 institutions, should realize inmiediately that political 
 enfranchisement has put upon them a very serious 
 responsibility. The power to vote is not a personal 
 prerogative that one is morally free to use or not to 
 use. It is a personal privilege granted for a social 
 purpose, and carrj'ing with it social and civic obliga- 
 tions. If the women who cling to right social doctrines 
 fail to vote in as large proportions as the feminine 
 adherents of extreme theories, they ^\ ill l)e as certainly 
 and as definitely to blame for the resulting injury 
 to the home and to right social order as though tliey 
 had openly preached the doctrines they abhor. In 
 order that they may exercise the franchise intelli- 
 gently, in order that tl-.ey may be able to distinguish 
 between good and bad political j)olicies, they will 
 obviously be compelled to study consistently social 
 and political questions and conditions. Undoubtedly 
 this will be the most irksome feature of their respon- 
 sibilities as voting citizens. 
 
 Many Catholic and other conservative women of 
 New York State will accept this conclusion with great 
 reluctance. They will insist that they had not desired 
 this privilege and this responsibility. They will 
 complain that the men voters acted unfairly by impos- 
 ing the franchise upon them in order to please a small 
 but active minority of the women of the state. Un- 
 doubtedly it would have been better to permit the
 
 242 The Church and Socialism 
 
 majority of the women themselves to decide the ques- 
 tion of suffrage. The refusal of the leaders of the 
 movement to seek or consent to such a decision, 
 showed not only a lack of faith in the political sense of 
 their sisters, but a want of regard for the methods and 
 principles of democracy. Had the extension of the 
 franchise been left to the determination of the masses of 
 the women, they probably would have refused the 
 privilege at first; but the field would then have been 
 open for a direct campaign of political education 
 among those who most needed it, the women them- 
 selves. By the time that the majority of them were 
 convinced and ready to accept the franchise, they 
 would have a much better conception of its importance, 
 power and responsibility than they have as the result 
 of an appeal which was primarily addressed to males. 
 
 All these complaints and all these speculations on 
 "what might have been" are now worse than futile. 
 The outstanding fact is that the women of New York 
 have been empowered to vote; that if they wish to be 
 good citizens they must inform themselves concerning 
 public and political questions and conditions, and that 
 the Catholic women may not conscientiously shirk 
 their new obligations. 
 
 Some twenty-five years ago the writer defended in 
 a classroom essay the proposition tl:at female suffrage 
 had become reasonable and expedient, on account of 
 the large number of women that are otl;erwise occupied 
 than in the home. Time and observation have strength- 
 ened him in that opinion. That woman's true and
 
 Woman Suffrage 243 
 
 permanent place is the home, and that her duties as 
 homemaker are so engrossing and so remote from 
 political problems as to make her much less apt than 
 man to acquire political knowledge or capacity are 
 propositions that will always be true of the wives, 
 mothers and daughters whose time is devoted to domes- 
 tic occupations. With a reasonable amount of effort 
 they can, however, learn enough about the more 
 concrete political and civic matters to provide the basis 
 for a fairly intelligent exercise of the voting privilege. 
 They can make themselves fairly well acquainted with 
 those public problems, situations and projects which 
 affect the home and morals. And their instincts in 
 this province are sounder than the instincts of men. 
 As regards the more abstract political issues, they will 
 probably vote in the same way as their husbands, 
 fathers and brothers, thus doing neither more good nor 
 harm to the public weal than the latter. 
 
 On the other hand, the millions of women who have 
 gone, for longer or shorter periods, into professional, 
 industrial or commercial occupations will have the 
 same interest in the politics of domestic and moral 
 questions as their sisters of the household, and in 
 addition will be immediately and vitally concerned 
 with those political proposals which affect their own 
 gainful occupations. The conditions surrounding and 
 affecting women who work for wages are far from 
 satisfactory. For the majority, neither the remunera- 
 tion, the hours of labor nor the sanitation and safety 
 are up to the standard required by decency, humanity
 
 €44 The CnrRni and Socialism 
 
 and Christianity. Most of the measures nccessarj' 
 to remove these abuses will have to con^e throuph 
 lepislation. Owinj; to their intimate and practical 
 connection with these problems, wage-earning women 
 are in a position to understand most of them, quite as 
 well as men, and some of them very much better. 
 After all, one of the fundamental justifications of 
 democracy is the fact that the members of every social 
 or intlustrial cbiss understand certain of their own 
 needs better than do the members of any other class. 
 The principle is strikingly true of wage-earning women. 
 While writing the concluding j)aragraphs of this 
 paper, I received a letter from a talented and active 
 Catholic woman who declares that educated Catholic 
 women are doing splendid work in purely charitxible 
 fields, but have taken little or no interest in civic and 
 social reforms. This thought reinforces and makes 
 more concrete what I wanted to say by way of con- 
 clusion. I have already pointed out the responsibility 
 that rests upon the Catholic women of New York 
 State to use their votes against socialism, feminism, 
 and all other forms of extreme radicalism. But if 
 their political interest and activity do not go beyond 
 this purely negative policy they ^\^ll prove themselves 
 no better citizens, and, from the vie^\"point of civic 
 opportunity, no better Catholics than their corelig- 
 ionists of the male sex. It is unfortunately still a com- 
 monj)lace that the majority of our Catholic men have 
 restricted their beneficent activity in civic and social 
 movements to the task of combating WTong views and
 
 Woman Suffrage 245 
 
 measures. In the main they have done little or noth- 
 ing for constructive reforms. The Catholic women of 
 New York State have a sj)lcndicl oi)j)ortunity to put 
 the men to shame. May they realize this opportunity 
 by taking the trouble to find out the social, civic and 
 industrial evils that ought to be removed, and to sup- 
 port and vote for positive measures of betterment. 
 Once they seriously atlopt this resolution, they will 
 find the practical ways and means ready at hand.
 
 XI 
 SOCIAL SERVICE AS A PROFESSION 
 
 It is only those who are profoundly ignorant of the 
 needs an<J deficiencies of Catholic cl arities who still 
 think that all the work can he done hy volunteers. 
 There is no intention here of belittling or under- 
 estimating the volume or the quality of service ren- 
 dered by those noble Catholic men and women who 
 have given and are giving their time, energies, and 
 talents gratuitiously to the relief of the manifold forms 
 of distress which characterize modern life. Neverthe- 
 less, the persons who have had most experience, and 
 who are most efficient in these gratuitous activities 
 are the first to realize and confess that voliuiteer 
 effort is subject to three insuperable obstacles; it is 
 Inadequate, owing to the lack of a suflPicient number of 
 workers; it is uncertain because a considerable projjor- 
 tion of the workers cannot be relied upon to i)erform 
 their allotted tasks regularly, at the appointed time, 
 and in a systematic way; and it is relatively inefficient 
 because most of the volunteers are without adequate 
 training. 
 
 The need of trained workers who will give all their 
 time to charity and social service is, therefore, primary, 
 fundamental, and exigent. We need a much greater 
 supply tl an we laveof j ersons who adopt social service 
 as a profession, and who get from it their living. Oc- 
 casionally the objection is raised that the employment 
 of salaried and professional workers is a perversion, a 
 degradation, of the blessed function of charity. Giving 
 one's time and energy in the service of the poor ought 
 
 246
 
 Social Service as a Profession 247 
 
 to be as gratuitous as giving one's money to relieve their 
 material needs. Very true; but the vital question is, 
 can a sufficient amount of gratuitous and competent 
 service be obtained? And the answer of abundant 
 experience is in the negative. Therefore, we must 
 either have paid and professional service or carry on our 
 charities inadequately and to some extent injuriously. 
 Between these two alternatives there should be no 
 hesitation in choosing the former. 
 
 Moreover, it is difficult to appreciate the logic of 
 those who find, or affect to find, in the services of the 
 paid worker something unworthy and even mercenary. 
 It is assumed that the paid worker is restricted to a 
 single motive. But the fact that one's occupation or 
 vocation is also one's source of livelihood, does not shut 
 out the higher motives of action. The salaried worker 
 can still see in the poor, the distressed and the helpless 
 God's unfortunate and needy children, can still feel 
 that in serving them he is .serving Christ, can still 
 sanctify all his charitable duties by the motive of super- 
 natural love. Even those who serve the altar live by 
 the altar, and no one thinks of calling them mercenary 
 because of that circumstance. Nay, even the members 
 of religious orders who observe the vow of poverty and 
 whose time is devoted to the care of the helpless, say, 
 in an orphan asylum, obtain their living through this 
 service. Assuredly the degree of unselfish and super- 
 natural love that is to be expected and that is obtained 
 from the members of the religious community is greater 
 than that of which the paid worker is ordinarily capable; 
 but this circumstance does not justify the assumption
 
 248 The Church and Socialism 
 
 that the higher motive must be utterly wanting in the 
 paid worker. The fact that it is combined with and 
 qualified by the motive of getting a secular livelihood 
 does not prove that it is non-existent. Obviously 
 the paid worker would be able to cherish the higher and 
 supernatural motives to a greater degree if he were to 
 give his services gratuitously, but practically none of 
 those who adopt social service as a profession have the 
 financial ability to follow this course, any more than 
 have the members of religious orders. On the other 
 hand, those persons who have the means of independent 
 maintenance do not in considerable numbers adopt the 
 profession of social service. 
 
 The paid charitable worker is engaged upon tasks 
 that are peculiarly helpful to his fellows, and he has 
 the constant incentive to perform them from the highest 
 of all motives, supernatural love of God. Few secular 
 careers afford as much opportunity for human service, 
 and none presents duties that are more varied, funda- 
 mental, or interesting. The profession of social service 
 ought to be very attractive to generous-minded Catholic 
 young women, particularly to those who have obtained 
 or are in the course of obtaining a college education. 
 While the teacher and the nurse are peculiarly effective 
 benefactors of mankind, neither of them is given as 
 wide and as diversified opportimities for service as the 
 social worker. The latter deals not merely with a 
 single subject, such as the formation of the expanding 
 intellect and will, or the recovery of health, but with 
 the manifold forms of distress, with its various social 
 and individual causes, with the ways and rheans of
 
 Social Service as a Profession 249 
 
 moral and economic rehabilitation of individuals and 
 families, and with a great number of social problems 
 and remedies. Says Dr. E. T. Devine: 
 
 "This calling, from the very nature of the work to 
 be done in it and from the character of its leaders, 
 makes an extraordinary appeal to the missionary spirit 
 of the young men and women in and out of the uni- 
 versities who have seen the vision of a new social order 
 in which poverty, crime and disease, if not wholly 
 abolished, will certainly be vastly diminished, and will 
 not exist, at any rate, as a result of social neglect, as 
 the result of bad traditions which enlightenment can 
 end, or of obsolete institutions which the law can 
 change." 
 
 While we may regard this "vision" as rather highly 
 colored and remote, we cannot deny that something 
 approaching it is sooner or later cherished by every 
 thoughtful social worker. For the latter does cometo 
 realize that the problem of relieving distress need not 
 always be as great as it is today, and that very much 
 of the misery of our time can be abolished. The well 
 equipped social worker has not only the satisfaction 
 that comes to every person who alleviates human 
 suffering, but the consciousness of attempting to make 
 some contribution toward the abolition of the removable 
 causes of misery. He can feel that he is doing God's 
 work in a larger and farther-reaching way than is 
 open to the great majority of persons outside the 
 religious life. 
 
 It may be objected that the field of opportunity 
 for trained workers in Catholic charities is very small 
 since the majority of these cannot, or at any rate do
 
 250 The CiiuRcn axd Socialism 
 
 not, emplo}' salaried workers. To this objection there 
 are two ansveis: first, that if tie supply of traired 
 Catholic workers were greater their usefulness and 
 indispensableness could be more efTectively brought 
 home to tliose organizat ons tliat have not yet come to 
 realize the necessity of expert service. In the second 
 place, it is not necessary that the Catholic trained 
 workers should all be in the service of Catholic organi- 
 zations. The majority of our Catholic teachers are 
 not in Catholic schools, nor do our Catholic nurses 
 take care of only Catholic patients. In several of the 
 largest cities fully one half of the relief work of the 
 secular organizations is done among Catholic families. 
 The desirability of Catl.olic workers to administer aid 
 to and visit these families is obvious. And it is only 
 exceptionally that secular organizations would refuse 
 to employ a trained worker because she was a Catholic. 
 Indeed, the difficulty is more frequently in finding the 
 qualified Catholic worker than in finding the position 
 for such a worker. Recently we were asked by a pastor 
 in a manufacturing town to recommend a Catholic 
 young man qualified to take charge of the welfare 
 work in a large factory. The manufacturing company 
 had given the pastor full authority to select the person, 
 and was ready to pay a liberal salarj'. We were 
 unable to find anyone, and the position has pre- 
 sumably gone to a non-Catholic. At about the same 
 time we were asked to recommend a Catholic woman 
 to take charge of the organized charity work in a large 
 city. Here, too, our quest was unsuccessful. The
 
 Social SER\^CE as a Profession '251 
 
 Catholic workers that we happen to know in secular 
 charities assure us that there is plenty of opportunity 
 for Catholics who are really qualified. 
 
 Some idea of the size of the field of social service 
 may be obtained from a consideration of the fact that 
 in 1915 there were more than 4,000 workers employed 
 by the unofiicial and private social-service organiza- 
 tions of New York City. This estimate leaves out of 
 account not only the social workers in public service, 
 but all those in religious institutions, Catholic and non- 
 Catholic. The workers were engaged in a great variety 
 of activities: 
 
 Institutions for children; institutions for the aged; 
 working girls' boarding houses; homes for immigrants; 
 other institutions for temporary relief; fresh air and 
 convalescent homes; institutions for the defective; 
 correctional institutions; settlements and clubs; educa- 
 tional agencies; relief and rehabilitation societies; 
 agencies for immigrants; day nurseries and kinder- 
 gartens; other agencies for children; correctional agen- 
 cies ; agencies for the defective; agencies for the sick; 
 employment agencies; recreational agencies; research 
 and educational propaganda; general social conditions; 
 health; industry; education; child welfare; correction; 
 race betterment; recreation; civic affairs. 
 
 Girls in our Catholic colleges are sometimes advised 
 that if they wish to engage in social work they should 
 enter a religious community. With quite as much 
 reason, and quite as little, they should be urged to seek 
 the cloister if they desire to become school teachers.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIKRARY 
 
 Los Aiii;fU'. 
 This hook is DLL on the l.isi d.ilr s(aiii|H'<i Im'Io>«. 
 
 
 fH^** 
 
 yaftt 
 
 
 [E"™t!L JUIt.2 719» 
 
 m Ly-Series 444 
 
 «ttt ^^^1-H9^^ 1 
 
 ERSITY of CALIFOKIHa 
 
 AT
 
 Jnivefsil, of Ca«tcyna ^05 Angete^ 
 
 
 i 
 
 i 1 
 
 1 II II 1 
 
 ll,M 
 
 ill 
 
 II 
 
 1 II 
 
 li: III 
 
 lii 
 
 
 L 005 241 080 
 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 |i|ni|fflnn||in||iniij|iiijn||ii)ii|ii im ii ni 
 AA 001 107 001 8